comfort_n how_o then_o may_v they_o be_v think_v any_o way_n to_o impeach_v his_o fatherlie_a povidence_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n make_v our_o diligent_a inquiry_n into_o this_o point_n also_o question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a how_o may_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n answer_n first_o because_o they_o daunt_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a or_o desperate_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o many_o their_o most_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o they_o be_v hereby_o humble_v though_o not_o of_o any_o hearty_a good_a will_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o servile_a mind_n and_o dissemblinglie_o to_o do_v some_o good_a to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o sometime_o to_o become_v vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o they_o three_o god_n do_v by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a make_v his_o divine_a providence_n and_o sovereign_a justice_n to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n famous_o know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o special_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o more_o settle_v confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n final_o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v against_o themselves_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a affliction_n be_v in_o better_a estate_n than_o themselves_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a they_o be_v indeed_o the_o notable_a effect_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a even_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psalm_n 136._o which_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o everlasting_a and_o constant_a mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o the_o egyptian_n who_o by_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n visit_v they_o be_v not_o only_o state_v from_o their_o unreasonable_a proceed_n against_o the_o israelite_n but_o they_o be_v also_o overcome_v at_o the_o last_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o the_o enrich_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o with_o their_o jewel_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v overwhelmed_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n while_o they_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v let_v they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n will_v not_o likewise_o have_v wish_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o in_o their_o estate_n then_o in_o their_o own_o when_o they_o see_v the_o sea_n violent_o return_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v not_o we_o ourselves_o have_v a_o notable_a experience_n in_o our_o own_o age_n of_o our_o singular_a benefit_n by_o that_o famous_a judgement_n which_o almighty_a god_n cast_v upon_o the_o invincible_a and_o proud_a navy_n of_o our_o late_a chief_a enemy_n and_o their_o confederate_n anno._n 1â—88_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v palpable_o perceive_v and_o least_o even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o it_o make_v they_o the_o less_o bold_a to_o renew_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o we_o nay_o contrariwise_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o us._n and_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o plentiful_a stream_n of_o water_n still_o to_o quench_v that_o fiery_a malice_n and_o ambition_n at_o the_o least_o as_o touch_v that_o high_a degree_n of_o scorch_a heat_n wherewith_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n inflame_v unless_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n stay_n and_o forbid_v the_o extremity_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o intolerable_a unthankfulnes_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o deliverance_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o much_o wood_n and_o brimstone_n through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o we_o set_v on_o fire_n &_o altogether_o inflame_v their_o rage_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o burn_v we_o up_o as_o stubble_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o servile_a submission_n of_o the_o wicked_a cause_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o from_o the_o 44_o and_o 45._o verse_n of_o the_o 18._o psalm_n where_o after_o that_o king_n david_n have_v report_v how_o his_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v also_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v obey_v i_o stranger_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o i_o though_o lying_o as_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n jechahhashu_fw-mi there_o use_v signify_v stranger_n shall_v shrink_v away_o and_o fear_v in_o their_o privy_a chamber_n yea_o already_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o for_o the_o king_n show_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v former_o do_v for_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n still_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o so_o often_o as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v it_o so_o meet_v there_o be_v also_o a_o notable_a history_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o gibeonite_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n read_v also_o 1._o kin._n 20.31_o etc._n etc._n the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n submit_v themselves_o with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o though_o ahab_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n yet_o thus_o wrought_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 2._o chron._n 32.22_o 23._o after_o that_o god_n have_v execute_v that_o his_o memorable_a judgement_n against_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o his_o proud_a army_n many_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v offering_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v magnify_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n from_o thenceforth_a and_o act._n ch_z 12._o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o herod_n the_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o his_o word_n to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a example_n to_o be_v observe_v three_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a justice_n and_o sovereign_a providence_n by_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o evict_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n read_v psalm_n 58.10_o 11._o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n read_v also_o psalm_n 83.17.18_o let_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v confound_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v call_v jehovah_n be_v alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o psalm_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o psalm_n 126.2.3_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o babylonians_n be_v subdue_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o do_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n acknowledge_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o do_v rejoice_v read_v also_o ps_n 33_o 1â—_n 11_o 12._o and_o 119.52_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v be_v comfort_v thus_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v contrariwise_o a_o joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a final_o concern_v the_o last_o branch_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o balaam_n the_o foolish_a prophet_n see_v even_o in_o his_o prosperity_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o wish_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v
how_o gracious_a the_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 2.11.12_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o out_z saviour_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o revel_v 2.26_o 27_o our_o saviour_n testify_v thus_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n so_o will_v i_o give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v singular_a brightness_n and_o glory_n comparable_a to_o the_o morning_n star_n answerable_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o again_o revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n these_o promise_n therefore_o and_o such_o duty_n to_o the_o constant_a performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v diligent_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o true_a christian_n final_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven's_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o exemplify_v before_o we_o revel_v chap._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v most_o solemn_o give_v high_a glory_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o behalf_n fall_v down_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 12._o the_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n yea_o the_o vision_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n represent_v unto_o john_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v say_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophetical_o exhort_v and_o earnest_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o fivefold_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n psal_n 47.5_o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v ascend_v with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n sing_v praise_n euâ—ry_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n or_o rather_o thus_o sing_v praise_n with_o a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fit_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o hereunto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o also_o the_o highness_n of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o daily_a fruit_n thereof_o renew_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o use_v to_o esteem_v gift_n and_o token_n of_o love_n at_o very_o high_a price_n when_o they_o come_v from_o person_n of_o high_a place_n most_o of_o all_o therefore_o and_o m_z st_z high_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v those_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o blessing_n which_o do_v continual_o descend_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o most_o royal_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o thus_o albeit_o this_o yield_a of_o glory_n and_o praise_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v much_o amiss_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v make_v a_o special_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a answer_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n now_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n according_a to_o our_o order_n of_o handle_v every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o one_o thus_o most_o high_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v perfect_o establish_v nay_o rather_o all_o that_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n against_o our_o glorious_a lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o every_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o stand_v most_o deep_o subject_v to_o extreme_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a and_o intolerable_a a_o contempt_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.18_o much_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v now_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v thus_o into_o heaven_n and_o full_o establish_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v here_o again_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 8.23_o 24._o and_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o one_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v again_o to_o god_n into_o heaven_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n hereunto_o likewise_o serve_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v chap._n 16.9_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n in_o itself_o even_o to_o the_o own_o condemnation_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o leave_v the_o world_n after_o his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o and_o go_v away_o again_o to_o he_o that_o have_v send_v he_o in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o our_o saviour_n say_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o his_o ascension_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v shall_v show_v by_o real_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ascension_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v righteous_a for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o our_o saviour_n mean_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v he_o have_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o
and_o then_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n baptize_v he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o require_v a_o particular_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o this_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v collect_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o particular_a manner_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n read_v 1._o pet._n 3.15.16_o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o revelat_fw-la chap_v 2.17_o where_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o newness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n here_o either_o of_o they_o spring_v from_o faith_n they_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o a_o white_a stone_n wherein_o a_o new_a nâ—me_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o yea_o we_o ought_v charitable_o and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n and_o trust_v toward_o god_n conceive_v of_o suâ—h_a as_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a elect_a of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n fruitful_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o epi_n 1.3.4_o &_o 2._o epâ—_n 1.3.4_o and_o of_o the_o philipp_n chap_v 1.6.7_o but_o the_o certain_a yea_o the_o only_a undoubted_a certainty_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v find_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—d_n three_o that_o every_o man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o reade_n hab_o chap_a 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n galat_n 2.20_o i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o rom_n 8_o 3â—_n â—â—_o 39_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o sâ—all_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v 1._o cor_n 11.28_o and_o 2._o cor_n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_a have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a christian_a that_o none_o may_v put_v they_o off_o from_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n contain_v such_o high_a mystery_n that_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a shall_v say_v these_o be_v so_o common_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o for_o child_n then_o for_o us._n no_o no_o they_o be_v both_o for_o child_n which_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o for_o grow_v man_n too_o they_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a to_o study_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o simple_a christian_a to_o labour_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n whosoever_o do_v mind_n unfeigned_o the_o way_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v unless_o he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o false_a or_o antichristian_a church_n betwixt_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o math_n 7_o 15._o beware_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v endanger_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o god_n will_v cast_v upon_o they_o revelation_n chapter_n 14.9_o 10.11_o 12._o let_v every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o not_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o we_o do_v common_o profess_v every_o day_n better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n question_n but_o that_o we_o stay_v not_o too_o long_o in_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n answer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o significant_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o belong_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o then_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v only_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v interress_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n for_o albeit_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o that_o thereis_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n &c_n &c_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v without_o great_a caution_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o the_o most_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n to_o uphold_v it_o against_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o against_o all_o heretic_n which_o seek_v to_o deprave_v it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v inviolable_a to_o the_o posterity_n and_o age_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o like_a good_a use_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o learned_a interpreter_n put_v betwixt_o the_o diverse_a phrase_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n he_o speech_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2_o to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o god_n as_o true_a 3_o to_o repose_v suâ—e_a trust_n in_o god_n as_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o a_o maâ—s_n self_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o
succour_n mighty_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o read_v psalm_n â—0_n and_o psalm_n 21._o here_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o psalm_n 89.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v whereupon_o also_o just_o be_v the_o exhortation_n make_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o he_o psalm_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 67_o 4._o and_o 68_o 32._o yea_o many_o psalm_n together_o follow_v after_o the_o 95_o psalm_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v psalm_n 22_o 4._o 5._o and_o more_o particular_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o then_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v away_o from_o your_o mountain_n as_o a_o little_a bird_n to_o wit_n as_o one_o chase_v away_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o silly_a bird_n be_v scare_v from_o place_n to_o place_n psal_n 11_o 1._o and_o psalm_n 18.16_o 17._o likewise_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n godly_a king_n of_o judah_n they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n 2_o chron_n 20_o 20._o and_o chap_n â—â—_o the_o lion_n also_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n dan_n chap._n 6.23_o according_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o experiment_n just_o may_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o general_a encouragement_n of_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n such_o as_o we_o may_v read_v psal_n 31.24_o all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v establish_v your_o heart_n and_o psal_n 37_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 55.22_o read_v also_o heb._n 13.5.6_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o holy_a promise_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n chap._n 6.17.18.19_o yea_o this_o comfort_n may_v we_o have_v in_o our_o great_a affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v us._n prou._n 24.16_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o there_o be_v many_o comfortable_a testimony_n every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o general_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n even_o one_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o let_v we_o observe_v here_o the_o which_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o afterward_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whereas_o we_o do_v general_o ascribe_v all_o comfort_n to_o belief_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o fâ—ith_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o anapheromai_fw-fr well_o grego_n nazaaâ—z_n ou_fw-fr phihano_fw-mi to_o en_fw-fr noesat_fw-la caâ—tois_fw-fr triâ—i_fw-la perâ—â—â—mpomat_fw-la ou_fw-fr phthano_fw-it ta_fw-fr tria_fw-la dicâ—em_fw-la carat_n to_o en_fw-fr anapheromai_fw-fr i_o can_v think_v of_o the_o unity_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o trinity_n shine_v about_o i_o neither_o can_v i_o distinguish_v the_o trinity_n but_o my_o thought_n do_v send_v i_o to_o the_o unity_n only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o manifold_a instruction_n thereof_o more_o plain_a we_o take_v the_o occasion_n here_o to_o gather_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n indefinite_o and_o without_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v likewise_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o comfort_n which_o bâ—_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n as_o it_o believe_v distinct_o in_o every_o person_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o continual_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o all_o distraction_n or_o division_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o duty_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o examine_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o several_a title_n belong_v unto_o he_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v jehovah_n the_o only_a eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v act._n 17.28_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o most_o holy_a god_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o be_v and_o life_n answer_n and_o move_v who_o also_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n will_n no_o doubt_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v we_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o effectual_o accomplish_v all_o the_o holy_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o concern_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o indeed_o the_o lord_n himself_o assure_v his_o people_n fâ—om_o this_o his_o name_n jehova_n as_o we_o read_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n exod._n chap._n 6_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o confound_v in_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n that_o they_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n who_o be_v call_v jehova_n be_v god_n alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83_o 16_o 17_o 18._o read_v likewise_o psal_n 31_o 14_o 15._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 68_o verse_n 4._o exalt_v god_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o for_o according_a as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o eternal_a so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48_o 14._o and_o psal_n 102_o verse_n 24_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v link_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o psal_n 111_o â—_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o holy_a and_o fearful_a be_v his_o name_n final_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v testify_v matth._n 22_o 33._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o therein_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o immortality_n with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o holy_a will_v sanctify_v his_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o ordain_v &_o sanctify_v of_o his_o sabbath_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2_o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o exod._n 31_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o ezek._n 20_o 12._o god_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v religious_o sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n read_v also_o hab_o 1_o 12._o psal_n 22_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v very_o comfortable_a the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o in_o this_o
thing_n which_o be_v very_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o other_o but_o also_o that_o whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v most_o lively_o so_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a for_o the_o word_n person_n do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a construction_n and_o conceit_n not_o only_o signify_v a_o man_n himself_o alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v about_o you_o person_n at_o the_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o it_o signify_v that_o whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v most_o certain_o discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o favour_n or_o countenance_n and_o his_o stature_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o his_o favour_n or_o countenance_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o such_o or_o such_o that_o they_o be_v beautiful_a person_n comely_a person_n goodly_a person_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n prosopon_n which_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n and_o otherwise_o do_v often_o english_a by_o the_o word_n person_n for_o 2._o cor_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v that_o many_o person_n that_o be_v many_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o himself_o and_o timotheus_n from_o a_o very_a imminent_a death_n there_o may_v other_o such_o like_a place_n be_v allege_v but_o most_o usual_o and_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o as_o be_v say_v every_o one_o be_v most_o apparent_o discern_v from_o other_o as_o matth_n 6.17_o wash_v thy_o face_n and_o cha_n 17.2_o the_o face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o act_n 6.15_o the_o face_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v before_o the_o council_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v have_v a_o most_o comely_a grace_n full_a of_o all_o reverend_a gravite_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o james_n 1._o â—3_n and_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o also_o and_o that_o more_o near_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o do_v metaphorical_o or_o in_o way_n of_o a_o speech_n borrow_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v signify_v a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a as_o for_o example_n the_o face_n of_o god_n note_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o reveal_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o matth_n 18.10_o where_o our_o sau_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o that_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sweet_a face_n and_o countenance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor_n 13.12_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o then_o now_o we_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v here_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n panim_fw-la according_a to_o that_o genes_n ch_n 32.30_o i_o have_v see_v god_n say_v jaakob_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appear_v most_o gracious_o and_o familiar_o unto_o he_o and_o psal_n 27.8.9_o and_o psal_n 1st_a 4_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o man_n festation_n of_o himself_o among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n isai_n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ezod_n 23.21_o but_o more_o proper_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o synecdochicallie_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n as_o genes_n cha_n 32.20_o the_o face_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o face_n of_o jaakob_n do_v note_n esau_n and_o jaakob_n themselves_o and_o chap_n 46.30_o the_o face_n of_o joseph_n be_v mention_v to_o express_v the_o person_n of_o joseph_n and_o 2._o king_n chap_v 3.14_o the_o face_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n of_o jehoshaphat_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v not_o less_o fit_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v as_o they_o do_v call_v and_o express_v they_o by_o this_o word_n phanim_fw-la than_o we_o do_v by_o our_o word_n person_n â—_o mâ—â—nâ—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d verit_fw-la eâ—_n â—â—_o cap_fw-es â—_o so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n person_n both_o in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o person_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v or_o subsistence_n make_v himself_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o know_v to_o his_o church_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o very_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a godhead_n or_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o only_a lively_a unvail_a as_o it_o be_v and_o discover_v of_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n yea_o so_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o of_o any_o to_o who_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n true_o understand_v and_o believe_v nevertheless_o even_o herein_o according_a to_o the_o most_o reverend_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o humble_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o most_o humble_a and_o low_a humiliation_n before_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o carnal_o conceive_v or_o fancy_v in_o our_o thought_n any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o most_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n for_o all_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o god_n be_v true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o perfect_o distinct_a that_o the_o one_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o can_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o both_o no_o more_o then_o of_o any_o three_o man_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v sever_v as_o diverse_a person_n be_v separate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v also_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partition_n or_o division_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v a_o natural_a and_o visible_a face_n like_v to_o the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o mind_n vultus_fw-la inacâ—canimi_fw-la the_o countenance_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v we_o to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o comparison_n that_o like_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o yea_o and_o further_o that_o as_o the_o excellent_a countenance_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o above_o any_o other_o earthly_a creature_n so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v make_v god_n most_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o know_v to_o his_o people_n as_o one_o infinite_o unlike_a to_o all_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o allmightie_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o a_o father_n to_o we_o for_o
2._o sam_n 7.23_o read_v also_o isai_n 6.8_o and_o chap_v 54.5_o thus_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n may_v be_v prove_v partly_o by_o the_o usual_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o testimony_n as_o do_v in_o our_o own_o translation_n make_v more_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o person_n as_o psalm_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v as_o junius_n interprete_v pater_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o isai_n 63.9.10_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o carry_v they_o always_o continual_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la tota_fw-la narratio_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la interpres_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la primis_fw-la evidens_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la this_o whole_a narration_n as_o say_v the_o same_o interpreter_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n likewise_o hag_n 2.5.6_o yet_o now_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n o_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n shall_v remain_v among_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la evidentissimus_fw-la this_o place_n say_v trem_fw-la and_o junius_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v object_v of_o some_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n no_o nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n person_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n or_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o bold_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o three_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o three_o person_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n verse_n 3_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o son_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o three_o person_n mutual_o which_o be_v of_o any_o one_o to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o and_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o which_o know_v the_o son_n know_v also_o the_o father_n john_n ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 8.19_o only_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o assure_o he_o use_v it_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n for_o these_o word_n hyphistamenon_n hypostasis_fw-la prosopon_n with_o the_o christian_a grecian_n be_v the_o same_o in_o common_a interpretation_n with_o our_o english_a word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n persona_fw-la in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v of_o all_o latin_a divine_n to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o this_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a enough_o show_v now_o likewise_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o word_n but_o also_o real_o as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o answer_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o question_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n math._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 16.17_o god_n the_o father_n do_v actual_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a in_o that_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o son_n then_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n question_n but_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o affirm_v by_o generation_n and_o by_o be_v beget_v and_o by_o proceed_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 5_o 6._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o generate_a or_o beget_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o beginning_n we_o read_v prou._n 8_o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v wisdom_n even_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o everliving_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v after_o a_o most_o divine_a manner_n see_v it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o generate_a and_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o for_o these_o word_n concern_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n either_o typicallie_o in_o king_n david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o or_o proper_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o season_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 17.24_o father_n thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n noâ—_n show_v likewise_o some_o testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n where_o may_v that_o
be_v find_v answer_n in_o the_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 26._o our_o saviour_n christ_n certifi_v we_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 15._o theâ—6_n â—6_z verse_n he_o say_v further_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o send_v and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o time_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o natural_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o time_n and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a without_o all_o limitation_n of_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o evident_o discern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o be_v h_o his_o natural_a property_n now_o or_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a property_n still_o and_o so_o be_v before_o beginning_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o so_o continue_v now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n genesis_n 1._o verse_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n meracheph_v signify_v he_o do_v support_v the_o water_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a indigested_a substance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o mighty_a arm_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n spread_v itself_o over_o it_o in_o a_o tender_a and_o cherish_a manner_n and_o further_o for_o the_o continual_a support_v and_o preserve_v of_o all_o creature_n after_o their_o creation_n we_o read_v genesis_n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v for_o these_o man_n to_o wit_n about_o their_o preservation_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o job._n 26.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 32.8_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o psal_n 104._o â—0_n and_o psalm_n 33.8_o read_v also_o john_n 20.22_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n breaâ—h_v natural_a life_n into_o he_o genesis_n 2_o 7._o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n into_o those_o who_o he_o make_v his_o special_a and_o most_o choice_n instrument_n for_o the_o rectify_v and_o reform_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o question_n the_o former_a point_n thus_o clear_v in_o the_o particular_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n together_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o one_o only_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o three_o person_n even_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o be_v coessential_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a have_v equal_o and_o eternal_o consent_v both_o in_o decree_a before_o all_o time_n and_o also_o in_o perform_v in_o due_a season_n all_o the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o and_o that_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n the_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v partly_o be_v discern_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v and_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o confirm_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n concern_v every_o person_n question_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o most_o free_a and_o unspeakable_a yea_o even_o of_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o abase_v himself_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n by_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o die_v the_o death_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o same_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n most_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o most_o holy_a conception_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o who_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o conscienc_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n he_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o both_o do_v likewise_o of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a accord_n seal_v up_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o our_o endless_a salvation_n and_o comfort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o father_n be_v more_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v so_o whole_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o without_o the_o son_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n say_v our_o s_n ch_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o verse_n 19.20_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v promise_n the_o promise_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o zech_n 4.6_o neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n read_v also_o luke_n 4.1_o and_o verse_n 14.18_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o more_o full_o afterward_o question_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n consent_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n our_o christian_a baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v the_o holy_a promise_n and_o covenant_n hereof_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v under_o the_o warrant_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o form_n of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n do_v so_o very_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n even_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o
through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n sensible_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o one_o covenant_n make_v by_o they_o all_o wherefore_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o may_v we_o assure_o say_v of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n the_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o which_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o authentical_a seal_n of_o our_o justification_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yea_o so_o assure_v a_o confirmation_n hereof_o be_v baptism_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v thereby_o and_o so_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n true_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o yea_o and_o we_o may_v also_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o due_a season_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o we_o â—aâ—_n present_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o read_v also_o john_n cha_n 14._o verse_n 1â—_n 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o benefit_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o great_a the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n according_a to_o our_o order_n propound_v show_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n some_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v just_o take_v in_o the_o most_o bless_a testimony_n and_o consent_n which_o the_o holy_a trinity_n give_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n verse_n 9.10.11_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n if_o say_v hâ—_n we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o familiar_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o see_v among_o man_n the_o confirmation_n of_o every_o matter_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimonâ—e_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o math._n 18.16_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o threefold_a divine_a witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o heaven_n prevail_v with_o we_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o be_v we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o assurance_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n &_o benefit_n because_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n every_o way_n tender_v our_o weakness_n have_v add_v to_o this_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n a_o like_a threefold_a witness_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o also_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o comfortable_a addition_n diligent_o for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o confound_v we_o than_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n exceed_a mercy_n therefore_o that_o he_o have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o let_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n life_n and_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o even_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a side_n they_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n thus_o then_o we_o look_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_v by_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o immediate_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v even_o therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n great_a and_o singular_a well_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o just_o may_v it_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a treasury_n of_o our_o comfort_n according_a as_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v wish_v and_o pray_v the_o great_a comfort_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o true_a and_o best_a and_o most_o complete_a comfort_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n he_o conclude_v his_o holy_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o most_o sweet_a farewell_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v john_n chap._n 17.3_o and_o rom._n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 18._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n his_o entrance_n be_v likewise_o most_o comfortable_a from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o election_n redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o people_n question_n now_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o exceed_o great_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n aught_o of_o singular_a duty_n to_o be_v likewise_o exceed_o great_a i_o ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n answer_n the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v general_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a cheerful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o our_o christian_a and_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n do_v require_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n we_o do_v as_o become_v the_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n most_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o worship_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n right_a christianty_n profess_v and_o so_o do_v also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n genesis_n 17._o it_o do_v likewise_o answerable_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o
do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n before_o he_o as_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o posterity_n do_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v duty_n the_o duty_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o yea_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v yield_v be_v too_o shallow_a a_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o revelation_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n whole_o consent_v both_o in_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o endless_a perfit_v of_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n what_o duty_n of_o we_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o service_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n yea_o both_o of_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o to_o speak_v something_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o hold_v maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n against_o all_o antitrinitarians_a atheiest_n or_o profane_a person_n whosoever_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v despiser_n gainsayer_n and_o blasphemer_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a and_o diligent_a labour_n of_o athanasius_n nazianzene_n and_o many_o other_o in_o former_a time_n as_o also_o of_o caluin_n beza_n vrsinus_n zanchius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n very_o excellent_a the_o adversary_n of_o this_o most_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n many_o and_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o most_o secret_a and_o high_a mystery_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o comprehension_n of_o corrupt_a natural_a reason_n the_o less_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n envy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o every_o way_n malice_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n take_v all_o the_o occasion_n he_o can_v to_o hinder_v yea_o to_o corrupt_a and_o utter_o to_o pervert_v the_o true_a knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o healthful_a mystery_n the_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a of_o these_o wicked_a adversary_n as_o learned_a danaeus_n have_v gather_v and_o sort_v they_o together_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v first_o the_o apellite_n messaâ—ians_n deïte_n and_o monarchites_n who_o deny_v the_o distinct_a person_n hold_v that_o god_n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sole_a and_o solitary_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o simonian_o ptolemy_n colarbasy_n montaniste_n noâ—tians_n praxcans_n sabellian_o apolanaristes_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n only_o call_v by_o these_o three_o sundry_a name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o marcellian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o a_o extension_n or_o dâ—lating_v of_o â—ne_a and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v wax_v fourâ—hly_o the_o hieracite_n who_o say_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n fâ—f_a lie_n the_o metangismonite_n who_o imagine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v like_a to_o diverse_a vessel_n the_o one_o contain_v within_o the_o other_o and_o as_o a_o scroll_n of_o diverse_a skin_n six_o the_o tritheïte_n and_o triformians_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a god_n seaventh_o the_o marcite_v and_o tetratheïte_n who_o make_v a_o quaternitie_n of_o person_n the_o which_o heretical_a blasphemy_n when_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n attempt_v to_o establish_v by_o his_o edict_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 485._o he_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o die_v miserable_o danaeus_n chap._n 47._o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n the_o last_o of_o thâ—_n more_o ancient_a adversary_n which_o the_o same_o writer_n rehearse_v be_v the_o actians_n who_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o three_o person_n then_o of_o three_o quality_n all_o these_o be_v worthy_o resist_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o former_a time_n now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n rise_v up_o one_o seruetus_fw-la and_o other_o who_o go_v about_o to_o revive_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o the_o simonian_o and_o such_o like_a heretic_n of_o their_o rank_n wherefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o more_o hostile_a war_n against_o this_o sacred_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o god_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a perdition_n as_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a to_o blaspheme_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o have_v learn_v to_o reverence_n and_o adore_v by_o so_o much_o aught_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o studious_a and_o careful_a both_o to_o settle_v our_o own_o understanding_n and_o faith_n more_o firm_o and_o also_o more_o wise_o sound_o and_o faithful_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o teach_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n still_o to_o uphold_v this_o his_o bless_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a nature_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o glorious_a essence_n against_o all_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o ever_o heretofore_o he_o have_v do_v amen_n that_o which_o now_o remain_v concern_v this_o article_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o only_a true_a god_n shall_v either_o know_v right_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o who_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n much_o less_o can_v they_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o here_o and_o least_o of_o all_o shall_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v unpossible_a in_o very_a deed_n for_o all_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o revelation_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a mystery_n as_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o allege_a ro_n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o eph._n 2.18_o &_o 1._o pet._n chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o &_o 2._o cor._n ch_n 13._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n yea_o so_o be_v all_o contain_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o this_o mystery_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v it_o mystery_n it_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a or_o heretical_o mind_v against_o this_o holy_a mystery_n they_o shall_v most_o assure_o woeful_o perish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n &_o have_v their_o portion_n among_o the_o most_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a adversary_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o well_o acknowledge_v and_o determine_v and_o so_o be_v still_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v must_v necessary_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o the_o which_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n right_o nay_o it_o be_v
be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o wise_a advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n gall_n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o fifte_n which_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o have_v part_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o set_v down_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o by_o reference_n to_o other_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o for_o this_o time_n thus_o much_o therefore_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n now_o for_o the_o full_a conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o natural_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n through_o the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o of_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n answer_n all_o such_o be_v hitherto_o the_o base-born_a of_o this_o world_n they_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpenâ—_n even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o honourable_a offspring_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spiritual_a inheritance_n or_o heavenly_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o john_n chap_v 1.12_o before_o allege_v and_o likewise_o gal_n 3.26_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o act_n 15.9_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o act_n 26.18_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n whereby_o also_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.45_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v still_o preserve_v against_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o pet._n 5.9_o final_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap_v of_o john_n verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o epis_n 3.8_o and_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v furthermore_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 13.10_o and_o ephes_n chap_n 2.2_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v justly_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 17.14_o but_o not_o as_o job_n who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v this_o fear_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o from_o the_o 19_o chap_n of_o his_o book_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v &c_n &c_n but_o so_o far_o from_o all_o conceit_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o every_o former_a punishment_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a wrath_n short_o to_o follow_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o may_v justly_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n read_v gal_n 4.30_o the_o son_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o that_o also_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n acts._n 8.21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v touch_v this_o article_n albeit_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a no_o heretic_n either_o old_a or_o new_a have_v ever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n personal_o subsist_v in_o himself_o yea_o and_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v declare_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o of_o the_o same_o heretic_n which_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v as_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o deny_v the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o and_o his_o eternal_a deity_n god_n be_v natural_o and_o chief_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o yea_o only_a and_o proper_o a_o father_n and_o likewise_o almighty_a almighty_a insomuch_o as_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n esteem_v god_n a_o father_n only_o as_o a_o fountain_n or_o author_n of_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n yea_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v perceive_v by_o their_o writing_n only_o some_o dark_a conceit_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n either_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o father_n or_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o by_o conference_n with_o some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o latter_a time_n or_o by_o read_v some_o of_o their_o writing_n but_o never_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o his_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o his_o eternal_a son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n by_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n for_o this_o have_v always_o be_v a_o secret_a true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o that_o wherein_o stand_v the_o very_a marrow_n as_o we_o may_v say_v &_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n may_v we_o affirm_v of_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a papist_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o go_v further_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n incarnate_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o idolater_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v shame_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o father_n because_o they_o set_v up_o idol_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v jer_n chap_a 2._o verse_n 26.27.28_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v with_o they_o they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v thou_o and_o help_v us._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o juda_n wherefore_o will_v you_o plead_v with_o i_o you_o all_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o of_o our_o true_a
nation_n yea_o but_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o one_o little_a country_n yea_o but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o decay_a wither_v estate_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v able_a and_o who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n thorough_o to_o observe_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o final_o who_o du_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n can_v otherwise_o choose_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a dearth_n that_o can_v be_v into_o the_o great_a plenty_n &c_n &c_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v strengthen_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o although_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n read_v psal_n 107.33.34.35_o mal_fw-fr chap_a 3.10_o wherefore_o set_v it_o down_o with_o ourselves_o to_o indevor_n more_o and_o more_o to_o ponder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o three_o fruitful_a day_n work_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o four_o day_n the_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o wedensday_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o prophet_n moses_n commend_v the_o work_n thereof_o unto_o we_o answer_n it_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n 14_o afterward_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n above_o the_o cloud_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n both_o for_o the_o season_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o for_o day_n and_o year_n themselves_o 15_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 16_o thus_o as_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o he_o make_v also_o the_o star_n 17_o and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n 18_o and_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o to_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 19_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o four_o day_n proole_n explication_n and_o proole_n the_o four_o day_n work_n be_v likewise_o a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o instrument_n to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n for_o he_o have_v do_v this_o already_o before_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o one_o star_n yet_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o his_o work_n and_o for_o a_o further_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o man_n for_o such_o singular_a good_a use_n as_o moses_n rehearse_v both_o natural_a and_o civil_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a clock_n or_o dial_n of_o time_n to_o determine_v the_o year_n and_o passage_n thereof_o and_o every_o season_n of_o the_o year_n summer_n and_o winter_n seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n yea_o and_o the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o the_o year_n either_o short_a or_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v come_v near_o or_o go_v further_o from_o the_o equinoctial_a point_n &c_n &c_n and_o for_o the_o historical_a memorial_n of_o thing_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o civil_a policy_n and_o also_o of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v thiâ—_n his_o excellent_a creature_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o like_a use_n be_v of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o night_n of_o the_o month_n the_o star_n also_o be_v both_o for_o singular_a ornament_n and_o for_o light_n in_o the_o night_n and_o for_o assistance_n to_o that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n withal_o read_v job_n chap_n 9_o verse_n 9_o god_n make_v the_o star_n arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleyade_n and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o south_n and_o chap_v 38._o verse_n 31.32.33_o can_v thou_o restrain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pleyade_n that_o be_v the_o pleasant_a spring_n which_o come_v with_o they_o or_o can_v thou_o loosen_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n a_o star_n which_o use_v to_o come_v with_o cold_a and_o tempest_n can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o their_o time_n that_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o south_n can_v thou_o guide_v arâ—turus_n with_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o northern_a star_n know_v thou_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o c_o and_o amos_n chap_v 5._o verse_n 8._o god_n make_v pleâ—ades_n and_o orion_n that_o be_v he_o oâ—dereth_v they_o accord_v as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o their_o course_n and_o psalm_n 147.4_o god_n alone_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n they_o be_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a genes_n 15._o â—_o god_n have_v place_v they_o all_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o he_o continue_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 89.90.91_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v just_o call_v the_o great_a light_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o both_o to_o sight_n and_o also_o to_o use_v and_o therefore_o let_v astronomer_n curious_o dispute_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o star_n above_o these_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o this_o holy_a philosophy_n which_o moses_n teach_v we_o as_o most_o fit_a both_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o thus_o then_o this_o four_o day_n work_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o just_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o we_o therein_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psalm_n 8.3.4_o and_o psalm_n 19.1.2_o 3.4.5.6_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n as_o the_o lord_n create_v they_o question_v which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o prophet_n moses_n show_v which_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n thus_o 20_o afterward_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v and_o let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v above_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n next_o to_o us._n 21_o thus_o say_v moses_n god_n create_v the_o great_a whale_n &_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v wing_n heb_fw-mi fowl_n that_o have_v wing_n the_o which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o all_o feather_a fowl_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 22_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v yea_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v the_o fowl_n multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n 23_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fifte_a day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o fifte_a day_n be_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n among_o we_o be_v call_v thursday_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n report_v be_v two_o very_a mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n perfect_v the_o first_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o their_o great_a and_o unknowen_a variety_n from_o the_o huge_a whale_n to_o the_o little_a minnome_n that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n psalm_n 104.24.25.26_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n quinianécha_n signify_v of_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o possession_n so_o be_v the_o sea_n great_a and_o wine_n for_o therein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a beast_n and_o great_a there_o go_v the_o ship_n yea_o
i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n on_o the_o church_n behalf_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o may_v just_o be_v comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n yea_o so_o comfortable_a that_o well_o may_v it_o abundant_o mitigate_v the_o great_a discomfort_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n assail_v us._n yea_o also_o it_o may_v just_o hearten_v &_o harden_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o boldness_n of_o heart_n against_o death_n itself_o yea_o even_o to_o make_v death_n welcome_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor_n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o faint_v not_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v chap_n 5._o verse_n 1.2_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 11.13.14.15.16_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o to_o speak_v familiar_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o the_o usual_a affection_n and_o practice_v even_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o as_o experience_n show_v every_o one_o be_v the_o better_o content_v with_o a_o mean_a hal_n or_o kitchen_n a_o room_n of_o common_a abode_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o commodious_a and_o well_o trim_v parlour_n or_o chamber_n whereunto_o he_o may_v resort_v when_o he_o will_v to_o his_o good_a like_n and_o delight_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v infinite_o much_o more_o comfort_v from_o this_o so_o great_a a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v prepare_v not_o only_o one_o withdraw_a room_n as_o it_o be_v handsome_a and_o neat_a in_o heaven_n to_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o now_o and_o then_o but_o even_o a_o royal_a palace_n for_o our_o continual_a abide_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o the_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n of_o the_o most_o base_a cottage_n that_o may_v be_v question_n now_o from_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o invisible_a angel_n we_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v their_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a creation_n this_o also_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o albeit_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o alsufficient_a for_o our_o defence_n and_o preservation_n answer_v yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o even_o for_o the_o further_a comfort_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v create_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a assistant_n and_o friend_n against_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v our_o most_o â—â—dicious_a adversary_n as_o also_o against_o all_o their_o wicked_a instrument_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n heretofore_o allege_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o comfortable_a speech_n of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n to_o his_o servant_n may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o special_a purpose_n call_v again_o to_o mind_n of_o we_o in_o that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v more_o on_o our_o side_n then_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 16.17_o and_o the_o great_a will_v the_o comfort_n be_v if_o we_o do_v herewithal_o call_v likewise_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v concern_v the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n both_o for_o wisdom_n and_o also_o for_o power_n etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o invisible_a creature_n neglect_v that_o sensible_a comfort_n which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v unto_o we_o continual_o from_o those_o purge_a wind_n of_o the_o air_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a air_n itself_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o draw_v our_o breath_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o occasion_n renew_v to_o consider_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o leave_v thus_o the_o invisible_a creature_n for_o a_o while_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o our_o faith_n reap_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n it_o be_v sensible_a like_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a form_n and_o colour_n of_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o light_n itself_o by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o pleasant_a to_o our_o eye_n all_o the_o sweet_a voice_n and_o sound_n which_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o sweet_a sing_a bird_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o our_o ear_n the_o excellent_a variety_n of_o flower_n by_o their_o manifold_a sweet_a smelâ—_n and_o savour_n which_o they_o cast_v forth_o they_o likewise_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o our_o nostril_n the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v send_v for_o our_o food_n they_o be_v delicate_a and_o dainty_a to_o our_o taste_n neither_o may_v we_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o that_o for_o the_o more_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o his_o sensible_a creature_n whereas_o every_o creature_n have_v but_o his_o short_a season_n he_o have_v appoint_v one_o sort_n to_o succeed_v another_o and_o whereas_o winter_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o summer_n fruit_n till_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n return_v again_o god_n have_v give_v man_n wisdom_n to_o preserve_v his_o creature_n by_o distillation_n by_o syrup_n and_o many_o other_o way_n so_o that_o they_o retain_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n till_o new_a come_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v herewithal_o true_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o outward_a visible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n câ—â—_n be_v true_o comfortable_a either_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o any_o man_n but_o through_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o wâ—â—t_a reason_n can_v you_o render_v thereof_o answer_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o through_o our_o own_o original_a guiltiness_n sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o interest_n &_o right_a title_n to_o the_o least_o comfort_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o be_v restore_v again_o thereunto_o but_o through_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o heier_n annex_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o pure_a delight_n in_o the_o creature_n because_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_a &_o carnal_o affect_v and_o without_o christ_n no_o better_o than_o usurper_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o interest_n in_o the_o creature_n until_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o
wife_n of_o one_o william_n mauldon_n as_o he_o write_v dwell_v at_o a_o town_n six_o mile_n from_o london_n call_v waltam-stow_a teach_v young_a child_n to_o read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1563._o and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n unto_o this_o school_n among_o other_o child_n come_v one_o benefields_n daughter_n name_v dennis_n about_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n as_o these_o child_n sit_v talk_v together_o they_o happen_v among_o other_o talk_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o child_n be_v to_o be_v busy_a with_o many_o thing_n to_o fall_v into_o communication_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o after_o their_o childish_a discretion_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v whereunto_o some_o answer_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o who_o when_o one_o of_o the_o child_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a old_a father_n the_o foresay_a dennis_n bennifild_n cast_v out_o impious_a word_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n what_o he_o say_v she_o he_o be_v a_o old_a dote_a fool_n what_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v these_o you_o hear_v now_o mark_v what_o follow_v when_o william_n mauldon_n hear_v of_o these_o abominable_a word_n of_o the_o girl_n he_o will_v his_o wife_n to_o correct_v she_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v do_v but_o when_o the_o next_o morning_n come_v her_o mother_n will_v needs_o send_v she_o to_o the_o market_n to_o london_n the_o wench_n great_o entreat_v her_o mother_n she_o may_v not_o go_v be_v marvellous_o unwilling_a thereunto_o howbeit_o through_o her_o mother_n compulsion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o go_v and_o go_v and_o what_o happen_v her_o business_n be_v do_v at_o london_n as_o she_o be_v return_v again_o homeward_o and_o be_v a_o little_a past_a hackney_n sudden_o the_o girl_n be_v so_o strike_v that_o all_o the_o one_o side_n of_o she_o be_v black_a whereupon_o immediate_o she_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o hackney_n and_o there_o the_o same_o night_n be_v bury_v witness_v of_o the_o same_o story_n william_n mauldon_n and_o his_o wife_n also_o bennifâ—ld_v her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o terrible_a example_n no_o doubt_n both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a what_o it_o be_v for_o child_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o parent_n to_o suffer_v their_o young_a one_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o such_o blasphemous_a blindenes_n and_o not_o to_o nurture_n they_o betimes_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a cathechisme_n to_o know_v first_o their_o creation_n and_o then_o their_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o fear_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n for_o else_o what_o do_v they_o deserve_v but_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o contemptuouslie_o despise_v he_o of_o who_o they_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o young_a maid_n boy_n and_o young_a man_n take_v example_n by_o this_o wretched_a silly_a wench_n not_o only_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n their_o creator_n but_o also_o not_o once_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a according_a as_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o commandment_n secondlie_o let_v all_o father_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n to_o see_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o catechise_n of_o their_o child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o promise_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o if_o the_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o mother_n and_o godmother_n have_v do_v to_o this_o young_a girl_n very_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o destruction_n have_v not_o fall_v upon_o she_o thirdlie_o let_v all_o blind_a atheist_n epicure_n mammonist_n belly-god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n hypocrite_n infidel_n &_o mocker_n of_o religion_n which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n learn_v also_o hereby_o not_o only_o what_o god_n be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o also_o in_o this_o miserable_a creature_n here_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v what_o shall_v likewise_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v warn_v betimes_o by_o such_o example_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v give_v they_o fourthlie_o and_o last_o here_o may_v also_o be_v a_o spectacle_n for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a swearer_n or_o rather_o tearer_n of_o god_n abuse_v his_o glorious_a name_n in_o such_o contemptuous_a &_o despiteful_a sort_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o if_o neither_o the_o word_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o call_n of_o the_o preacher_n nor_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o rule_v of_o reason_n nor_o their_o wither_a age_n nor_o hoary_a hair_n will_v admonish_v yet_o let_v these_o terrible_a example_n of_o god_n district_n judgement_n somewhat_o move_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o for_o if_o this_o young_a maiden_n who_o be_v not_o fu_n lie_v 12._o year_n old_a for_o her_o unreverend_a speak_n of_o god_n &_o that_o but_o at_o one_o time_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n terrible_a hand_n what_o then_o have_v they_o to_o look_v for_o which_o be_v man_n grow_v in_o year_n &_o strike_v in_o age_n be_v so_o often_o warn_v and_o preach_v unto_o yet_o cease_v not_o continual_o with_o their_o blasphemous_a oath_n not_o only_o to_o abuse_v his_o name_n but_o also_o most_o contumeliouslie_o &_o despiteful_o to_o tear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o all_o his_o part_n in_o piece_n thus_o far_o m._n fox_n admonish_v all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o beware_v of_o all_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v final_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n may_v just_o teach_v we_o true_a humility_n read_v job_n chap_v 38._o and_o chap_v 39_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o god_n himself_o teach_v job_n to_o humble_v himself_o read_v also_o jer_n 5.21.22_o hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n wherefore_o touch_v the_o more_o particular_a duty_n first_o and_o foremost_a which_o be_v they_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o invisible_a heaven_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v our_o everlasting_a habitation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n together_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n after_o this_o transitory_a life_n once_o past_a and_o end_v question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o comfort_n answer_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v invisible_a creature_n not_o only_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v not_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a angel_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a be_v which_o our_o eye_n do_v see_v first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conceive_v more_o high_o and_o glorious_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n than_o all_o outward_a creature_n can_v through_o express_v unto_o us._n secondlie_o insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o create_v the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a home_n and_o most_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a dwell_a place_n answer_v we_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o addict_v our_o mind_n to_o these_o earthly_a creature_n and_o present_v vain_a and_o transitory_a world_n but_o that_o we_o do_v whole_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o to_o esteem_v light_o of_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n or_o of_o the_o high_a preferment_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n but_o most_o of_o all_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o fâ—â—the_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v utter_o bar_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v comprehend_v nor_o behold_v the_o full_a brightness_n of_o the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v describe_v with_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n isai_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o these_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v shall_v full_o represent_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o look_v
upon_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n after_o become_v from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n neither_o can_v moses_n himself_o see_v any_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o through_o a_o cranny_n of_o the_o rock_n exod_n 33.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 34.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.7_o read_v also_o jer_n 10.6_o isai_n 40.12_o etc._n etc._n rom_n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v far_o above_o those_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n 1_o corinth_n 2.7.8.9_o it_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o everlasting_a mansion_n place_n be_v by_o all_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v principal_o seek_v after_o and_o affect_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o sau_o christ_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n call_v we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v hebr_n chap_v 11._o verse_n 13_o 14.1â—_n 16._o neither_o may_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a neglect_v the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n coloss_n 3._o â—_o etc._n etc._n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o we_o read_v revelat_fw-la 21._o verse_n 27._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n bo_o ke_v of_o life_n o_o therefore_o how_o vain_a yea_o how_o absurd_a and_o mad_a a_o choice_n be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o for_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o smoke_n and_o do_v yea_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a scum_n and_o filthy_a dish-wash_a do_v lose_v the_o most_o durable_a pure_a and_o pleasant_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n as_o eliphaz_n say_v true_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4.19_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o mothe_a that_o be_v most_o sudden_o as_o a_o fly_a mothe_a may_v be_v crush_v to_o nothing_o with_o a_o man_n finger_n to_o loose_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a palace_n of_o heaven_n thou_z s_z very_o be_v intolerable_a madness_n and_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o who_o mind_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o way_n which_o guide_v we_o thereunto_o question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o manifold_a benefit_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n more_o full_o to_o consider_v answer_n as_o we_o ought_v from_o god_n create_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o our_o comfort_n to_o provoke_v our_o heart_n to_o most_o a_o tifull_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o thereby_o do_v exceed_o commend_v his_o love_n and_o regard_n of_o we_o though_o most_o unworthy_a so_o ought_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o attend_v upon_o we_o their_o inferior_n yea_o even_o upon_o we_o most_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o lowly_a every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dutiful_o subject_a to_o all_o high_a power_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o the_o owe_v also_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o the_o chief_a themselves_n shall_v likewise_o willing_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o lightsome_a of_o itself_o and_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v every_o faithful_a magistrate_n of_o justice_n and_o every_o faithful_a and_o beleeâ—ing_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n even_o with_o their_o best_a gift_n and_o with_o their_o most_o royal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o be_v therewithal_o willing_a servant_n to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o also_o to_o think_v themselves_o nothing_o abase_v but_o great_o honour_v of_o god_n moreover_o the_o wicked_a may_v by_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o consider_v it_o be_v fear_v from_o all_o wicked_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n or_o any_o the_o least_o member_n thereof_o numb_a chap_a 22._o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n math_n 18.10_o and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o unbeseeming_a the_o presence_n of_o so_o holy_a minister_n and_o glorious_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o though_o invisiblie_o be_v yet_o often_o present_v with_o we_o and_o among_o we_o than_o we_o be_v ware_n of_o 1._o corinth_n 11.10_o according_a also_o to_o that_o exod_a 23.21.22.23_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n yet_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o maister-angell_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n behalf_n according_a to_o that_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o invisible_a creature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o duty_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v call_v visible_a and_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n beside_o ourselves_o question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v create_v they_o for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n of_o food_n and_o of_o apparel_n of_o flower_n of_o all_o sweet_a smell_n of_o all_o pleasant_a and_o musical_a sound_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o bountiful_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o use_v every_o of_o they_o with_o all_o wise_a and_o holy_a discretion_n and_o in_o all_o good_a and_o sober_a moderation_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n even_o to_o those_o bless_a end_n only_o whereunto_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v in_o all_o hoâ—e_n wise_a and_o sober_a manner_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o creature_n it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o all_o and_o for_o every_o of_o his_o blessing_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o care_n wherewith_o we_o clothe_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o special_a manner_n and_o with_o open_a profession_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o food_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n such_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a preceptorie_a admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deut_n 8.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a commandment_n have_v be_v regard_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n no_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v even_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o bodily_a food_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n matth_n 14.19_o yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n know_v he_o by_o his_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o
or_o foot_n special_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n without_o special_a commission_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n himself_o certain_o they_o shall_v bear_v they_o punishment_n whosoever_o they_o be_v gen_n ch_n 9.6_o now_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n question_n as_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o also_o even_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a history_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v record_v and_o write_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o not_o otherwise_o what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o answer_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o also_o even_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o &_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o allmightie_a most_o wise_a righteous_a and_o gracious_a lord_n god_n but_o that_o with_o one_o heretic_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v falsify_v this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o from_o whence_o shall_v any_o true_o understand_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a goodness_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o introduction_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o work_n yea_o even_o from_o these_o his_o most_o mighty_a most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o who_o can_v have_v be_v able_a so_o faithful_o to_o report_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o sufficient_o warrant_v to_o give_v our_o undoubted_a credit_n thereunto_o but_o even_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o his_o own_o approve_a and_o faithful_a secretary_n and_o servant_n and_o touch_v the_o discovery_n of_o that_o danger_n of_o error_n which_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o whosoever_o turn_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o faithful_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v our_o admonition_n from_o the_o manifold_a example_n of_o such_o as_o turning_z aside_o from_o the_o word_n have_v heretofore_o fall_v into_o many_o foul_a and_o absurd_a heresy_n for_o some_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o heathen_a and_o profane_a aristotle_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o philosophical_a sectary_n but_o even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o go_v they_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o create_v but_o to_o have_v be_v without_o beginning_n coeternall_a with_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o heretic_n call_v seleuciani_n hermian_o and_o such_o like_a other_o also_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n have_v hold_v that_o these_o three_o beginning_n the_o water_n fire_n and_o darkness_n be_v uncreated_a such_o be_v the_o heretic_n call_v audiani_n some_o have_v more_o particular_o insist_v in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o water_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v coeternall_a with_o god_n and_o thereupon_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v call_v aquei_n but_o leave_v these_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o those_o that_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n yield_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v they_o have_v nevertheless_o account_v it_o a_o work_n unworthy_a the_o good_a god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a marcionite_n and_o also_o the_o cerdonian_o and_o the_o apellite_n the_o heretic_n call_v caiani_n deny_v that_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o simoniani_n nicolaitae_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o saturninian_o and_o the_o basilidian_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v attribute_v the_o creation_n to_o seven_o angel_n the_o corinthian_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o like_a leaden_a and_o drossy_a stamp_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n thus_o and_o many_o way_n beside_o many_o have_v hereticallie_o err_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v many_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o mankind_n some_o have_v be_v missle_v to_o imagine_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v propagate_v of_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o basilidian_o record_v to_o have_v be_v and_o likewise_o the_o gnostici_fw-la and_o archontici_n other_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o bodily_a substance_n as_o do_v the_o messaâ—ians_n and_o as_o touch_v mankind_n the_o manichai_n hold_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n the_o patrician_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o paternian_o ennomian_o and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o melitonij_n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o seleuciani_n and_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o gnostici_fw-la manichaei_n and_o priscilianist_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o god_n be_v the_o nazaraei_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n the_o arabici_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o that_o it_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n thus_o and_o sundry_a other_o way_n most_o fowllie_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n have_v very_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n err_v for_o want_v of_o sincere_a and_o humble_a attendance_n upon_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o for_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o which_o example_n ought_v mighty_o to_o school_n and_o admonish_v we_o to_o look_v religious_o thereunto_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v sound_o in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o avoid_v all_o the_o rock_n bog_n and_o quakemire_n of_o man_n wicked_a &_o corrupt_a imagination_n &_o every_o erroneous_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n manifest_v by_o the_o manifold_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n providence_n belief_n in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n belief_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o the_o same_o our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n the_o which_o he_o do_v continual_o exercise_v over_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v for_o as_o be_v true_o answer_v he_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n leave_v any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v at_o uncertain_a to_o he_o question_n first_o therefore_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o mighty_a uphold_v and_o continue_v as_o also_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o watchful_a most_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a most_o constant_a and_o sovereign_a rule_v and_o govern_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n once_o make_v in_o that_o he_o effectual_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o but_o restrain_v correct_v and_o turn_v all_o evil_a thing_n both_o counsel_n word_n enterprise_n and_o action_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o those_o most_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v most_o holy_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o most_o free_a and_o bless_a good_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o say_v for_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n that_o which_o for_o plainness_n sake_n you_o have_v utter_v in_o more_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n
be_v in_o perplexity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v i_o remember_v the_o time_n past_a i_o meditate_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n yea_o i_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o agaâ—ne_o psalm_n 119.27_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v mediate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o in_o this_o comfort_n just_o may_v we_o reason_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o therein_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o thes_n 4.18_o comfort_v you_o one_o and_o other_o with_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o cor_n 1.10_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o great_a death_n and_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n second_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n in_o his_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a but_o many_o degree_n more_o bounteous_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n by_o great_a odds_n then_o have_v be_v the_o particular_a extraordinary_a action_n and_o work_n thereof_o though_o for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v use_v his_o holy_a angel_n in_o most_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a service_n and_o that_o at_o sundry_a time_n according_a as_o he_o have_v record_v they_o and_o make_v the_o memorial_n of_o they_o famous_a in_o his_o church_n both_o for_o the_o bodily_a preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o also_o for_o their_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o bodily_a safety_n and_o preservation_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 19.15_o concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o lot_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o chap_n 32.1.2_o of_o jaakob_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n of_o elisha_n from_o the_o host_n of_o the_o aramite_n 2._o king_n 6.16.17_o of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o people_n from_o that_o fierce_a siege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n chap_n 19.35_o in_o the_o same_o book_n likewise_o dan_o chap_n 3.28_o god_n deliver_v the_o three_o man_n of_o israel_n from_o burn_v in_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o chap_n 6.22_o daniel_n himself_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o ravenous_a lion_n a_o angel_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a instrument_n which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n use_v to_o make_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n healthful_a to_o the_o disease_a even_o to_o any_o one_o whosoever_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n after_o the_o stir_v of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o put_v into_o it_o john_n chap_n 5_o 2.3.4_o and_o act_n 5.19_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o chap_n 12.7_o a_o angel_n deliver_v peter_n and_o chap_n 27.23_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n comfort_v paul_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o use_v his_o holy_a angel_n for_o their_o bodily_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n so_o have_v he_o use_v they_o in_o extraordinary_a service_n to_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n as_o gal_n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o dan_o ch_n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n be_v inform_v concern_v the_o seventie_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v also_o instruct_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n chap_n 10_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o angel_n even_o the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n as_o it_o seem_v certify_v zacharias_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o john_n bâ—ptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o christ_n conception_n &_o birth_n and_o joseph_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n against_o he_o from_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o extraordinary_a course_n be_v from_o god_n exceed_v gracious_a to_o his_o church_n but_o their_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a service_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o great_a than_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o psal_n 34.7_o mat_n 18_o 10._o john_n 1.51_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1.6.14_o though_o their_o service_n be_v not_o external_o so_o apparent_a but_o in_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o invisible_a course_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o god_n wrought_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a work_n by_o the_o wind_n when_o remember_v noah_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n he_o clear_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n gen_n 8.1_o but_o be_v not_o his_o providence_n as_o great_a and_o as_o gracious_a in_o his_o continual_a bring_v forth_o of_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n for_o the_o daily_a clear_n of_o the_o air_n lest_o it_o shall_v grow_v contagious_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 133_o 7._o god_n wrought_v a_o wondrous_a work_n as_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v when_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n forty_o year_n together_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n deut_n 8_o 3_o 4_o and_o chap_n 29.5.6_o and_o josh_n 5_o 12._o but_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n less_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o we_o for_o feed_v all_o the_o world_n with_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o forty_o hundred_o year_n yea_o by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o and_o fifty_o hundred_o of_o year_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 104.14.15_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rare_a miracle_n of_o god_n that_o the_o raven_n at_o his_o appointment_n feed_v elijah_n the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 17.4_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n perpetual_a providence_n be_v great_a in_o that_o he_o order_v the_o continual_a fly_n and_o the_o life_n &_o death_n of_o every_o foul_a even_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o little_a sparrowe_n moreover_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o gourd_n or_o whatsoever_o plant_n it_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o his_o full_a stature_n in_o one_o night_n to_o shadow_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wonder_v more_o at_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o the_o same_o our_o god_n in_o the_o continual_a growth_n of_o all_o plant_n and_o tree_n and_o grass_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o provident_a and_o admirable_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o this_o psal_n 104.14.15_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n the_o same_o god_n who_o once_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o saul_n &_o give_v it_o to_o david_n 1._o sam_n 14.28_o he_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 75.6.7_o dan_fw-mi 4.22_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n the_o deliverance_n of_o job_n out_o of_o his_o affliction_n be_v exceed_v gracious_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o according_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n make_v he_o a_o example_n for_o the_o common_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o great_a adversity_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o in_o his_o due_a time_n ps_n 107._o likewise_o as_o god_n deliver_v david_n out_o of_o all_o his_o adversity_n so_o he_o be_v near_o to_o save_v every_o one_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n psal_n 34.17.18_o god_n that_o destroy_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n 2._o sam_n 17._o v._o 14.23_o he_o do_v usual_o break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n ps_n 33.10_o and_o v._o 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
and_o nation_n have_v be_v spare_v very_o long_o when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n have_v more_o speedy_o judge_v his_o own_o people_n he_o cause_v judgement_n to_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v question_n 1._o epist_n 4.17_o how_o be_v we_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n the_o lord_n use_v long-suffering_a towards_o the_o wicked_a answer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o among_o they_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a but_o as_o touch_v those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o call_v home_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o do_v chastise_v they_o betimes_o when_o be_v seethe_v they_o to_o begin_v to_o go_v astray_o lest_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a wickedness_n again_o final_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v his_o own_o child_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o &_o that_o without_o all_o partial_a respect_n of_o any_o either_o cause_n or_o ê‘son_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v job_n 34.10_o etc._n etc._n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o wisdom_n say_v elihu_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wickedite_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n &_o ro_n 2.6_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n &_o five_o 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n it_o be_v often_o affirm_v elsewhere_o moreover_o touch_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chap_a and_o 2._o pet_n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o verse_n 15._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o will_v chastise_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o read_v psalm_n 89.30.31.32_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o instance_a and_o allege_v that_o not_o only_o old_a sinner_n but_o also_o that_o sometime_o young_a infant_n yea_o even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n yea_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o merciless_a tyrant_n as_o namely_o by_o herod_n in_o that_o his_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a infanticide_n or_o murder_n of_o many_o young_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o the_o border_n there_o about_o question_n how_o may_v god_n fatherlie_a providence_n be_v justify_v in_o this_o answer_n only_o original_a corruption_n and_o attainder_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v not_o only_o give_v young_a infant_n over_o to_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o also_o even_o to_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o no_o death_n never_o so_o sudden_a or_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v untimely_a can_v at_o any_o time_n frustrate_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o young_a of_o those_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o eternal_a election_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o no_o doubt_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o san_n christ_n &_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 10.14_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v god_n also_o in_o take_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n by_o one_o calamity_n the_o bitterness_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o the_o reason_n to_o discern_v he_o end_v most_o speedy_o and_o at_o once_o all_o their_o misery_n which_o will_v have_v multiply_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n oftentimes_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shell_n because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n they_o be_v as_o the_o evil_a egg_n of_o a_o evil_a bird_n and_o for_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o young_a curb_n will_v in_o time_n prove_v as_o crafty_a and_o by_o craft_n as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o old_a fox_n have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o whelp_n of_o the_o wolf_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v as_o ravenous_a as_o ever_o be_v his_o damn_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n hate_v sin_n question_n and_o can_v but_o in_o his_o holy_a justice_n inflict_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n why_o as_o some_o bold_o inquire_v do_v not_o god_n at_o once_o by_o his_o power_n cause_n sin_n to_o cease_v yea_o as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o expostulate_v &_o quarrel_n with_o god_n why_o do_v he_o at_o all_o suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o question_n answer_n this_o be_v most_o venturous_a and_o desperate_a boldness_n in_o deed_n in_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o thus_o to_o object_v to_o who_o we_o may_v both_o more_o justly_o and_o also_o more_o bold_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n even_o to_o the_o stop_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a mouth_n whosoever_o they_o be_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o further_a also_o see_v sin_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o through_o man_n default_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n yea_o to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n in_o the_o continue_n and_o multiply_a course_n thereof_o and_o one_o wicked_a man_n by_o another_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o child_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v humble_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o his_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n even_o to_o the_o perfect_a glorify_v both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o also_o of_o his_o mercy_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n read_v isaiah_n chap_v 45.9.10_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n the_o potsherd_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o facion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o reproof_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v peremptory_o forbid_v all_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n as_o though_o the_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o must_v rest_v answerless_a but_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v admonish_v the_o frail_a creature_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o his_o almighty_a &_o most_o reverend_a creator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v conceive_v reverendlie_o both_o of_o all_o the_o woâ—kes_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o his_o providence_n without_o any_o contradiction_n against_o either_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o this_o the_o lord_n most_o just_a prohibition_n and_o stay_v of_o all_o captious_a reason_n a_o perfect_a and_o familiar_a reason_n for_o the_o stay_n &_o suppress_v of_o all_o such_o presumptuous_a reason_n for_o ever_o for_o when_o as_o in_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o also_o of_o art_n here_o below_o there_o be_v bound_n of_o modesty_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o limit_v of_o question_v which_o will_v otherwise_o prove_v endless_a and_o undutiful_a yea_o very_a contentious_a and_o hurtful_a for_o no_o man_n will_v allow_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v of_o no_o tall_a stature_n or_o of_o no_o better_a complexion_n or_o of_o no_o more_o noble_a birth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o matter_n of_o art_n we_o will_v silence_v the_o scholar_n with_o this_o common_a rule_n vnicuiq_n in_fw-la sva_fw-la arte_fw-la credendum_fw-la every_o man_n must_v be_v of_o some_o credit_n in_o his_o art_n no_o artificer_n will_v like_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o
deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o s_z ch_z proof_n as_o ascribe_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n unâ—o_v he_o as_o be_v his_o workmanship_n question_n have_v you_o any_o proof_n for_o this_o answer_n yea_o both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o providence_n and_o government_n in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o plentiful_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o let_v we_o therefore_o call_v some_o of_o those_o proof_n to_o mind_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o point_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v before_o all_o beginning_n very_o true_a eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n answer_n proverb_n 8_o 271_o and_o so_o forth_o when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n say_v he_o i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o establish_v the_o crowd_n above_o when_o he_o confirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o seâ—_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o also_o of_o the_o old_a namely_o psalm_n 102_o 25._o as_o we_o read_v those_o word_n to_o be_v apply_v heb._n 1._o verse_n 10._o likewise_o psal_n 104._o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v interpret_v heb._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n moreover_o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o verse_n 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o likewise_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n &_o we_o by_o he_o and_o ephes_n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o coloss_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n whereby_o also_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v manifest_o argue_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o now_o likewise_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o we_o have_v like_o warrant_n that_o the_o divine_a government_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v likewise_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o more_o general_o question_n general_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o answer_n hitherto_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o my_o father_n workeh_a and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o and_o verse_n 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v prou._n 8.31_o i_o take_v my_o solace_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o colos_n 1.17_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n question_n have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o place_n before_o allege_a heb._n 1.7_o do_v plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 104.4_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n have_v create_v the_o angel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o commodious_a kind_n of_o nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n subtle_a and_o pierce_a quick_a and_o mighty_a most_o like_a of_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o flame_a fire_n and_o according_o use_v they_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o diverse_a great_a and_o worthy_a service_n according_a to_o this_o right_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o command_v they_o it_o be_v say_v further_o psalm_n 67.7_o and_o so_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o heb._n 1._o verse_n 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n send_v forth_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n both_o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v they_o in_o that_o their_o holy_a service_n yea_o not_o only_o do_v he_o govern_v the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o but_o he_o also_o rule_v yea_o over-ruleth_a the_o wicked_a angel_n we_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n reproove_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n reprove_v thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o matth._n 8.29_o â—0_n 31._o mark_n 1.27_o and_o luk._n 4.41_o likewise_o he_o rule_v yea_o over-ruleth_a all_o wicked_a man_n restrain_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o wickedness_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o judge_v their_o rebellion_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o time_n to_o come_v see_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o it_o psalm_n 2.9_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o 2._o and_o verses_z 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o isai_n chap._n 11.4_o â—nd_v chap_n 4â—_n 3_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n or_o unto_o victory_n as_o mat._n 12.20_o thus_o also_o have_v he_o govern_v in_o former_a time_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n exod._n 23.21_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 10.9_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o government_n to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o restrain_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act._n chap._n 10._o verse_n 4â—_n and_o chap._n 17._o verse_n 31._o and_o revel_v â—_o 18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o gracious_a government_n over_o his_o church_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o same_o question_n same_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_v this_o answer_v the_o proof_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a benefit_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a government_n tâ—ey_n be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o he_o do_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v gather_v together_o and_o sanctify_v his_o church_n institute_v a_o holy_a ministry_n deliver_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n work_v mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n ordain_v sacrament_n send_v forth_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o inlighten_v to_o regenerate_v to_o guide_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o as_o he_o do_v reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v hear_v
glorious_a as_o the_o christian_n jew_n do_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v 1._o epist_n cha_n 1._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o infidel_n and_n unbeliever_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o comfortable_a then_o there_o be_v taste_v in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n without_o salt_n as_o job_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v they_o relish_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o believer_n only_o they_o be_v thus_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o have_v be_v describe_v whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o contrary_a example_n in_o either_o sort_n that_o be_v both_o of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n act._n 28._o verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o most_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a saviour_n question_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o answer_n this_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o every_o believe_a christian_a in_o that_o according_a as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a dignity_n so_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o holy_a office_n above_o all_o other_o both_o prophet_n and_o also_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n even_o to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o bring_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v already_o be_v in_o a_o good_a part_n declare_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o other_o heb._n 1.9_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_o celebrate_v to_o be_v both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o the_o only_o rejoice_v of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o 1._o cor._n 31._o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o lawful_o call_v to_o thiâ—_n high_a honour_n and_o not_o to_o have_v intrude_v himself_o as_o be_v likewise_o observe_v before_o heb._n 5.4_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o rest_n m_z ntion_v in_o the_o interpretation_n be_v here_o necessary_o to_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n again_o general_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o may_v evident_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a anoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v acts._n 11.16_o where_o we_o see_v the_o original_n of_o this_o honourable_a name_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o ep_v of_o john_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 20._o and_o 17._o where_o we_o have_v the_o comfortable_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o part_n as_o note_v that_o spiritual_a knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n which_o christian_n receive_v from_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—nting_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o particular_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o prophetship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—â—_n answer_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a in_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o in_o who_o doctrine_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n indeed_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o breed_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n â—n_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n when_o through_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o teacher_n he_o know_v not_o who_o to_o believe_v nor_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o it_o may_v just_o be_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o consider_v even_o to_o the_o certify_n and_o quiet_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o our_o saviour_n christâ—s_n undoubted_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a and_o universal_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_a and_o universals_n church_n for_o so_o â—ur_n saviour_n himself_o say_v matth._n 23.8.10_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v comfortable_o establish_v in_o thiâ—_n point_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o earnest_o and_o usual_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o asseveration_n proper_a to_o himself_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o &c_n &c_n whereupon_o also_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v amen_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o and_o that_o â—n_v he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n colos_n 2.3_o read_v also_o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n &c_n &c_n this_o comfort_n may_v well_o be_v furthermore_o observe_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n moses_n rom._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o do_v peter_n comfort_v himself_o and_o hiâ—_n fellow_n disciple_n john_n 6.60_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v he_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n pro._n 8.33.34_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_a attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n for_o he_o that_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o then_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o you_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o our_o faith_n be_v question_n in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n yea_o a_o royal_a and_o kingly_a high_a priest_n what_o i_o say_v or_o how_o great_a may_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o high_a priesthood_n be_v infinite_o more_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v most_o effectual_a intercession_n for_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o testimony_n and_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n heb._n cha_n 2._o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n verse_n 17._o and_o cha_n 7._o the_o whole_a chapter_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o comfort_n question_v in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o â—aviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o of_o a_o royal_a and_o princely_a order_n answer_v this_o do_v further_o more_o warrant_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o his_o high_a estimation_n with_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o warrant_v we_o also_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o appoint_v office_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o
the_o heavenly_a father_n of_o we_o all_o but_o in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n be_v in_o the_o season_n thereof_o to_o be_v always_o prefer_v before_o duty_n to_o earthly_a parent_n and_o chief_o when_o any_o have_v their_o special_a call_n thereunto_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v above_o all_o other_o the_o levite_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a service_n they_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o neither_o know_v father_n nor_o mother_n that_o be_v they_o regard_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v their_o service_n much_o more_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o like_a respect_n at_o this_o time_n and_o now_o as_o touch_v joseph_n and_o marie_n our_o saviour_n do_v furthermore_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o dutiful_a defence_n which_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n make_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o fail_v be_v in_o they_o altogether_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v always_o a_o most_o dutiful_a child_n unto_o they_o will_v at_o this_o time_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o have_v haste_v homeward_o with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n nay_o rather_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o upon_o the_o first_o miss_v of_o he_o sure_o he_o be_v now_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o special_a purpose_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v go_v thither_o etc._n etc._n such_o no_o doubt_n ought_v their_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o holy_a defence_n know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v in_o my_o father_n business_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o before_o though_o either_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o else_o forget_v it_o again_o though_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v understand_v it_o from_o he_o final_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o notable_a history_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o childhood_n in_o that_o according_a as_o his_o parent_n at_o the_o last_o well_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n find_v he_o there_o at_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o instruction_n or_o conference_n &_o catechism_n mention_v before_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o rare_a disposition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o all_o godliness_n after_o they_o have_v well_o bethink_v themselves_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o shall_v find_v he_o there_o o_o that_o child_n will_v learn_v from_o this_o most_o excellent_a example_n to_o love_v their_o church_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v &_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n &_o namely_o this_o of_o catechise_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ask_v question_n &_o to_o learn_v to_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o alas_o if_o parent_n now_o a_o day_n miss_v their_o child_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o shall_v they_o usual_o find_v they_o in_o the_o church_n at_o sermon_n think_v we_o no_o but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n playing_z or_o idle_o gaze_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o place_n of_o special_a disorder_n and_o vanity_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o servant_n and_o many_o of_o elder_a year_n yea_o even_o of_o some_o parent_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v who_o may_v soon_o be_v find_v in_o the_o beerhouse_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n that_o be_v from_o the_o twelve_o year_n to_o the_o thirtith_n in_o what_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o record_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 51._o and_o 52._o verse_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 51_o then_o say_v saint_n luke_n he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o joseph_n &_o marie_n and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a short_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 18._o year_n if_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o shall_v be_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o us._n for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o we_o may_v without_o any_o great_a or_o obscure_a difficulty_n conceive_v right_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o private_a and_o not_o as_o yet_o nor_o for_o all_o the_o time_n mention_v any_o public_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n not_o a_o wealthy_a and_o delicious_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o a_o poor_a and_o sober_a life_n not_o a_o idle_a or_o easy_a life_n but_o a_o diligent_a and_o painful_a life_n final_o a_o life_n in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o poor_a parent_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o have_v commandment_n and_o government_n over_o any_o yea_o which_o be_v strange_a to_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v it_o not_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n incredible_a to_o be_v think_v consider_v who_o he_o be_v he_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o a_o apprentice_n or_o man_n of_o occupation_n as_o we_o may_v say_v work_v the_o carpenter_n work_n and_o not_o a_o student_n life_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o matth._n ch_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark._n ch_n 6._o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o john_n 7.15_o and_o let_v we_o further_o mark_n that_o still_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n repeat_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n grow_v in_o year_n so_o he_o grow_v both_o in_o bodily_a stature_n and_o also_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o full_a stature_n and_o perfection_n of_o both_o of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o a_o natural_a course_n and_o proportion_n like_o to_o other_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n without_o measure_n infinite_o above_o all_o other_o man_n final_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o testify_v so_o gracious_a be_v the_o whole_a conversation_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o singular_a love_n and_o like_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o have_v any_o grace_n and_o true_a discretion_n to_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o which_o be_v not_o excellent_a only_o in_o appearance_n before_o man_n who_o be_v not_o seldom_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v at_o all_o time_n judge_v most_o true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o our_o saviour_n increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o bright_o in_o the_o most_o gracious_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o towards_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v that_o god_n do_v singular_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o that_o thereby_o also_o all_o may_v be_v effectual_o move_v to_o have_v he_o in_o like_a singular_a regard_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o humble_a life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o private_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n every_o way_n admirable_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v
of_o we_o even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o ever_o as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o consider_v nevertheless_o as_o he_o begin_v not_o his_o public_a prophetship_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n so_o he_o begin_v not_o the_o public_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n until_o near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n like_v as_o also_o albeit_o he_o give_v forth_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n matth._n 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o luke_n 19.35_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o blazon_v as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o public_o proclaim_v crown_a king_n and_o prince_n over_o his_o people_n until_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o according_a to_o that_o act._n 5.30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o that_o sleâ—_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n &_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n say_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 1.4_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o phil._n 2.9_o that_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v all_o his_o life_n time_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n yea_o we_o may_v say_v even_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o base_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o troublesome_a both_o to_o marry_o and_o also_o to_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n to_o travail_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o bethlem_n be_v from_o nazareth_n when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n even_o near_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n likewise_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o child_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o so_o poor_o circumcise_v on_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o carry_v a_o further_a journey_n into_o egypt_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v with_o hard_a education_n some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o further_o in_o that_o as_o the_o child_n grow_v to_o strength_n so_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o a_o laboursome_a and_o base_a course_n of_o life_n endure_v pain_n weariness_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o live_n even_o such_o work_n as_o joseph_n wrought_v unto_o who_o he_o be_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o service_n willing_o subject_a till_o the_o time_n be_v c_o i_o that_o he_o must_v leave_v all_o other_o work_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o his_o heavenly_a call_n but_o from_o that_o time_n also_o it_o be_v not_o less_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a but_o full_a of_o humiliation_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n even_o from_o his_o entrance_n thereinto_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v forthwith_o carry_v into_o the_o solitary_a and_o uncomfortable_a wilderness_n to_o be_v among_o the_o wild_a beast_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n without_o lodging_n without_o food_n suffer_v hunger_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v when_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v among_o the_o people_n great_a be_v his_o pain_n in_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n find_v oftentimes_o very_o hard_a entertainment_n yea_o be_v sometime_o refuse_v and_o reject_v and_o many_o time_n reproach_v and_o cruel_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o with_o violent_a attempt_n against_o his_o life_n namely_o at_o nazareth_n where_o they_o offer_v and_o for_o their_o part_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o that_o steep_a hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v luke_n 4.29_o and_o afterward_o in_o judea_n the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o john_n 8.59_o and_o again_o chap._n 10.31_o and_o chap._n 11.8_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_n most_o low_a humiliation_n and_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n which_o be_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n approach_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n of_o these_o last_o suffering_n therefore_o and_o of_o this_o most_o low_a humiliation_n the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o special_a debasement_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o most_o bitter_a and_o doleful_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o be_v they_o and_o be_v they_o still_o most_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o speciciall_a diligence_n inquire_v as_o after_o a_o special_a ground_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n ch_n 5.1_o where_o profess_v himself_o a_o special_a witness_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o instance_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n testify_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o have_v utter_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.26_o the_o same_o his_o suffering_n be_v also_o the_o perfect_a seal_v up_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o crown_n or_o garland_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o his_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n col._n 2.14.15_o and_o final_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o he_o be_v on_o our_o behalf_n to_o obtain_v all_o the_o glory_n which_o follow_v after_o according_a to_o that_o luk._n ch_n 24._o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o and_o john_n 12.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.11_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n first_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o testimony_n or_o declaration_n and_o warrant_v of_o these_o suffering_n and_o of_o this_o special_a humiliation_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n to_o such_o singular_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v say_v where_o be_v they_o most_o faithful_o and_o full_o report_v unto_o we_o answer_n they_o be_v at_o large_a and_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n record_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o read_v matth._n ch_z 26._o and_o ch_n 27._o mar._n ch_n 14._o and_o ch_n 15._o luke_n ch_n 22._o and_o 23._o and_o john_n ch_n 18._o and_o ch_n 19_o and_o they_o be_v thus_o diligent_o and_o full_o set_v down_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o diligent_o to_o be_v read_v hear_v meditate_a and_o confer_v upon_o of_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o to_o many_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n &_o purpose_n as_o be_v say_v &_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o those_o excellent_a end_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o chief_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n and_o that_o also_o in_o as_o commodious_a a_o order_n as_o we_o may_v for_o the_o help_n both_o of_o our_o understanding_n &_o also_o of_o our_o memory_n question_n touch_v so_o great_a and_o memorable_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v how_o therefore_o may_v they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o so_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n answer_n the_o chief_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v consider_v under_o these_o head_n or_o several_a branch_n follow_v first_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o prepare_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o his_o suffering_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o
of_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o at_o the_o least_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o it_o though_o as_o some_o interpret_v these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o make_v our_o saviour_n carry_v the_o fore_a part_n still_o for_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o will_v permit_v he_o as_o little_a case_n as_o they_o can_v 672._o beza_n hom._n 27._o in_o hiâ—t_n pass_n pa._n 671._o &_o 672._o and_o why_o do_v they_o thus_o rough_o deal_v with_o the_o poor_a cyrenian_a come_v peaceable_o out_o of_o the_o field_n when_o they_o have_v store_n about_o they_o near_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v about_o their_o wicked_a practice_n to_o desire_v that_o all_o shall_v like_v of_o they_o and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o like_a mind_n with_o they_o now_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o this_o stranger_n come_v as_o one_o not_o like_v nor_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o this_o business_n therefore_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o of_o purpose_n fetch_v he_o in_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o with_o they_o or_o else_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n further_o to_o abuse_v he_o according_a to_o that_o petulancy_n which_o rude_a and_o unruly_a soldier_n be_v very_o apt_a unto_o but_o god_n as_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v in_o his_o divine_a providence_n aim_v at_o a_o other_o thing_n even_o hereby_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o be_v any_o partner_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o our_o saviour_n alone_o have_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o make_v for_o us._n and_o touch_v this_o cyrenian_a himself_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o this_o impulsive_a bear_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o he_o willing_o to_o beaâ—e_v his_o own_o cross_n afterward_o as_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o he_o himself_o mention_v as_o be_v of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o two_o son_n of_o his_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v cha_n 15._o verse_n 21._o where_o he_o describe_v this_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n to_o wit_n both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v afterward_o as_o be_v say_v of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o three_o in_o that_o they_o lead_v other_o two_o malefactor_n with_o he_o this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o to_o prejudice_n the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v like_a to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o pilate_n the_o like_a judgement_n against_o he_o second_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o also_o be_v describe_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a name_n second_o by_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o dialect_n which_o be_v now_o in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o the_o pure_a and_o natural_a hebrew_n call_v 24._o call_v the_o natural_a hebrew_n word_n be_v gulgole_v note_v the_o head_n or_o skull_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o roundness_n of_o it_o as_o judg._n 9.53_o 2._o king_n 9.35_o &_o 1_o chr._n 10.10_o but_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o man_n reckon_v man_n by_o the_o paul_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v read_v ex._n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 16._o anâ—_n chap._n 28_o ve_fw-la 26._o numb_a 1._o ver_fw-la 18.20.22_o and_o chap._n 3.47_o and_o 1._o châ—o_o 2d_o 3â—_n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o golgotha_n which_o signify_v the_o skull_n of_o a_o man_n head_n like_v as_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n we_o may_v call_v it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n further_o add_v kranion_n topon_n a_o place_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o skull_n and_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o greek_a kranion_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n and_o so_o may_v we_o call_v it_o in_o latin_a from_o the_o greek_a word_n cranium_fw-la or_o otherwise_o caluaria_n and_o in_o english_a the_o skull_n but_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n thus_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v out_o any_o blind_a and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o the_o name_n as_o some_o have_v do_v as_o though_o adam_n skull_n have_v be_v bury_v there_o and_o have_v thereupon_o bear_v that_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o note_v the_o place_n by_o that_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v most_o likely_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n fit_a for_o execution_n in_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o little_a round_a hillock_n from_o whence_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n may_v more_o evident_o behold_v those_o that_o be_v execute_v for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v there_o report_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n call_v to_o this_o day_n caluarie_n so_o then_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o argue_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o story_n from_o this_o circumstance_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o two_o worthy_a reason_n of_o worthy_a observation_n crucify_v the_o groun_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o this_o respect_n both_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 13._o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v be_v know_v to_o be_v without_o the_o city_n do_v notable_o declare_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o truth_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o we_o read_v levit_fw-la chap_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o chap_n 6.30_o and_o chap_n 16.27.28_o in_o which_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o campe._n therefore_o even_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n yea_o and_o he_o do_v so_o endure_v there_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n burn_v hot_o upon_o he_o till_o by_o his_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o quench_v the_o same_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v allow_v to_o eat_v of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v so_o diligent_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o second_o reason_n note_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n both_o confirm_v the_o same_o comfort_n and_o also_o from_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o teach_v we_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n namely_o even_o willing_o &_o courageous_o to_o bear_v our_o reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o man_n as_o judge_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o other_o man_n but_o to_o be_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v the_o weep_a and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o behold_v how_o unmerciful_o he_o be_v deal_v withal_o among_o the_o which_o woman_n there_o be_v some_o no_o doubt_n of_o his_o most_o love_a and_o dutiful_a disciple_n even_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n afterward_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v great_o to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o sudden_a thus_o strange_o and_o furious_o carry_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v who_o they_o have_v
he_o be_v rich_a willing_o become_v poor_a yea_o most_o poor_a and_o altogether_o rifle_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a 2._o cor_n 8.9_o and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o ourselves_o as_o empty_a vessel_n yea_o more_o than_o empty_a even_o very_o fusty_a cask_n may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n &_o thereby_o be_v both_o season_v &_o replenish_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v every_o one_o joh_n 1.16_o thus_o then_o sin_n make_v we_o naked_a &_o ignominious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicia_n revel_v 3.17.18_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n exod_n 32.25_o and_o of_o adam_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n gen_n 3.7.8.9.10.11_o our_o saviour_n christ_n become_v naked_a for_o we_o have_v clothe_v we_o again_o in_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n ephes_n 4.24_o and_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o cor_n 5.2.3.4_o second_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o saviour_n on_o high_a upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v typical_o give_v forth_o &_o point_v unto_o as_o some_o good_a interpreter_n do_v not_o unprobable_o conjecture_v by_o the_o elevation_n not_o of_o the_o popish_a host_n which_o be_v a_o most_o idolatrous_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v for_o a_o heave_n offer_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n like_v as_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n offer_v appoint_v to_o be_v shake_v to_o &_o fro_o from_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v think_v to_o prefigure_v the_o sprede_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n levit_fw-la ch_n 7.29.30.31.32.33.34_o read_v also_o exod_a 29._o v._o 26.27_o 28._o and_o again_o levit._n 9.21.22_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v likewise_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o interprete_v this_o point_n joh._n 3.14_o and_o again_o ch_n 12._o v._n 32._o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n under_o this_o circumstance_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o for_o the_o evangelist_n express_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v his_o lift_n up_o at_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o observe_v we_o a_o very_a prodigious_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v just_o astonish_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v hang_v up_o as_o a_o ignominious_a spectacle_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o namely_o because_o of_o our_o pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o be_v even_o like_a to_o that_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n most_o proud_o aspire_v from_o the_o beginning_n three_o in_o the_o fasten_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o dolour_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o and_o which_o he_o most_o willing_o endure_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n even_o from_o his_o first_o fasten_v unto_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n thereof_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o us._n and_o gall_n 3.13_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o moses_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n so_o then_o whereas_o the_o nail_v in_o the_o vainie_n and_o sine_fw-la wish_v part_n of_o the_o hand_n &_o foot_n &_o the_o rack_a of_o the_o joint_n vein_n sinew_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v exceed_v painful_a in_o itself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o curse_n come_v with_o all_o which_o be_v as_o a_o most_o venomous_a corosive_n to_o cause_v the_o sinew_n and_o vein_n &_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o belt_n more_o tedious_o crucify_a the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a and_o the_o blood_n to_o drop_v out_o of_o those_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n more_o uncomfortable_a yea_o so_o as_o the_o pain_n trouble_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o his_o complaint_n at_o the_o last_o when_o have_v conceal_v it_o a_o long_a time_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o of_o the_o which_o more_o hereafter_o four_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n between_o two_o thief_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 53.12_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v count_v with_o transgressor_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n testify_v chap._n 15.27.28_o where_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a thus_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v and_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a to_o which_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v the_o same_o word_n though_o more_o general_o luke_n 22.37_o to_o advertise_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o place_n of_o isaiah_n it_o follow_v also_o and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n in_o the_o five_o place_n therefore_o we_o have_v at_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o first_o fasten_v of_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n from_o the_o which_o prayer_n o_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o bright_a beam_n of_o most_o perfect_a patience_n &_o meekness_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o most_o perfect_a love_n towards_o his_o whole_a church_n shine_v forth_o of_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v here_o with_o great_a admiration_n to_o consider_v a_o while_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o prayer_n first_o the_o petition_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n concern_v the_o petition_n we_o be_v first_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v forgiveness_n a_o most_o singular_a benefit_n yea_o that_o wherein_o principal_o consist_v our_o whole_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o psal_n 32.1.2_o and_o rom_n 4.6.7.8_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n &_o who_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v sinner_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v god_n father_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o no_o creature_n else_o can_v call_v he_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o how_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o man_n nature_n but_o not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n to_o the_o divine_a
christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n whosoever_o he_o shall_v be_v this_o at_o the_o least_o he_o ought_v now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o have_v do_v death_n so_o near_o approach_v the_o which_o because_o he_o mind_v not_o but_o contrariwise_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v yea_o see_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v shall_v be_v find_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o former_a sin_n this_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o beside_o this_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o rail_v at_o he_o who_o never_o give_v he_o any_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v stomach_n against_o he_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v pretend_v though_o altogether_o unjust_o insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v most_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n covetousness_n false_a interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o because_o this_o thief_n do_v it_o then_o when_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o way_n to_o benefit_n himself_o by_o flatter_v of_o the_o ruler_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n already_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o extreme_a and_o sheer_a devilish_a malice_n rather_o than_o it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o only_o before_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o while_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v further_o from_o the_o rebuke_n which_o the_o penitent_a thief_n give_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afterward_o thus_o the_o circumstance_n do_v amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o most_o miserable_a man_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o rail_a speech_n do_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o own_o bosom_n likewise_o sufficient_o bewray_v itself_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o of_o simplicity_n desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v by_o such_o a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o nothing_o less_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v flat_o to_o renounce_v he_o as_o not_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o account_v he_o unable_a either_o to_o save_v they_o or_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o meaning_n be_v flat_o and_o contemptuous_o to_o renounce_v he_o as_o not_o be_v the_o christ_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v and_o find_v he_o to_o work_v that_o work_n which_o he_o presumptuous_o and_o tempt_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o now_o therefore_o what_o man_n among_o ourselves_o must_v not_o needs_o take_v in_o very_o evil_a part_n the_o request_n of_o such_o a_o proud_a beggar_n as_o shall_v profess_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v he_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v he_o will_v not_o account_v we_o to_o be_v any_o good_a or_o honest_a man_n but_o that_o we_o be_v unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a person_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o both_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o railer_n in_o itself_o as_o also_o all_o circumstance_n go_v therewithal_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o man_n in_o this_o his_o rail_n be_v exceed_v heinous_a a_o fearful_a example_n to_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o enter_v into_o any_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n presume_v of_o repentance_n at_o the_o last_o for_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o such_o a_o conceit_n yea_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v harden_v more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o die_a day_n yea_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o moment_n he_o have_v to_o draw_v his_o breath_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o mighty_a occasion_n to_o move_v he_o to_o repent_v as_o we_o see_v this_o thief_n have_v for_o he_o fall_v to_o rail_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o patience_n in_o our_o saviour_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o any_o remorse_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v rebuke_v most_o wise_o and_o persuade_v withal_o by_o he_o that_o be_v his_o fellow_n thief_n who_o example_n of_o repentance_n be_v also_o most_o notable_o lay_v before_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o three_o point_n of_o our_o second_o part_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o to_o our_o full_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v not_o only_o no_o nor_o principal_o consider_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o these_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o for_o their_o part_n do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o increase_v their_o own_o damnation_n unless_o happy_o it_o please_v god_n crucify_v the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o true_a repentance_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o he_o do_v of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o the_o willing_a and_o patient_a endure_v of_o it_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o bear_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o ever_o for_o our_o damnable_a pride_n &_o all_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n and_o sinfulness_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o for_o to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n and_o not_o otherwise_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n bear_v the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o very_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a soul_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wicked_a misdemeanour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o beholder_n so_o deep_o enrage_v by_o the_o devil_n beside_o that_o we_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o his_o hang_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o stay_n of_o his_o sore_a wound_a hand_n and_o foot_n must_v needs_o be_v dolorous_a to_o his_o holy_a body_n so_o that_o both_o inward_o &_o outward_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n for_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o he_o long_o before_o ch_n 53._o of_o his_o holy_a pprophecy_n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o execution_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hour_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n continue_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o as_o before_o we_o observe_v the_o exceed_a great_a sin_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unrepentant_a thief_n for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v special_a glory_n to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n even_o in_o that_o whereby_o his_o persecutor_n seek_v his_o disgrace_n to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v they_o crucify_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n account_v he_o and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v account_v more_o vile_o off_o than_o any_o common_a malefactor_n but_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o according_a as_o by_o the_o title_n set_v up_o over_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o this_o most_o gracious_a effect_n he_o do_v real_o confirm_v the_o same_o both_o in_o that_o he_o do_v most_o miraculous_o &_o gracious_o turn_v the_o hart_n of_o this_o thief_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n the_o whole_a trinity_n consent_v and_o conjoint_o work_v this_o work_n for_o a_o mirror_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o admirable_a efficacy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o god_n even_o while_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o endure_a of_o they_o and_o also_o in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o repent_a thief_n who_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n
that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v this_o request_n of_o christ_n a_o prayer_n deliberate_v upon_o but_o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o dolour_n draw_v this_o speech_n from_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o which_o he_o by_o and_o by_o correct_v the_o same_o vehemency_n do_v for_o the_o present_a bereave_v he_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n so_o that_o at_o the_o instant_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n like_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o great_a anguish_n do_v cast_v such_o a_o dimness_n upon_o the_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n can_v come_v at_o once_o to_o mind_n at_o a_o word_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o though_o a_o present_a mind_v of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o always_o meet_v in_o prayer_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o set_a order_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v in_o mark_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n it_o tend_v not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o power_n and_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o constancy_n at_o any_o â—arre_n betwixt_o themselves_o but_o insomuch_o as_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o great_a distress_n he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pot_n or_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v which_o dispose_v to_o every_o one_o his_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n like_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v appoint_v every_o servant_n his_o allowance_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o child_n his_o portion_n and_o in_o these_o word_n nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n immediate_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n do_v moderate_v his_o affection_n and_o keep_v himself_o in_o very_o good_a order_n but_o here_o it_o may_v first_o be_v ask_v how_o his_o will_n can_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o fault_n see_v it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o equal_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o affection_n be_v faulty_a which_o do_v dissent_v from_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o true_a uprightenes_n to_o frame_v all_o our_o affection_n according_a to_o god_n will_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a indirect_a dislent_a in_o appearance_n which_o deserve_v not_o blame_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sin_n as_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n desire_v the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o distress_n that_o all_o superstition_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v so_o restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o these_o thing_n insomuch_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o faithful_a may_v lawful_o desire_v they_o though_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v otherwise_o who_o will_v have_v his_o son_n reign_v among_o his_o enemy_n his_o child_n to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n the_o victory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v make_v the_o more_o glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a crafty_a devise_n of_o satâ—n_n we_o see_v then_o how_o these_o desire_n be_v godly_a though_o in_o appearance_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o exact_o or_o scrupulous_o inquire_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v but_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o ask_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v for_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o while_n since_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o order_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v now_o correct_v himself_o for_o he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n subdue_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v measure_n before_o certes_o in_o the_o first_o request_n that_o quiet_a moderation_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o seem_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o fault_v nothing_o at_o all_o herein_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v sudden_o cast_v upon_o he_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o therewithal_o such_o a_o astonishment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o all_o other_o thought_n lay_v aside_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o request_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v curious_o dispute_v here_o whether_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v privy_o creep_v into_o he_o for_o this_o alone_a aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o request_n against_o death_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o will_v hinder_v &_o stop_v the_o same_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v exception_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v as_o be_v meet_v see_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v restrain_v or_o ever_o it_o have_v run_v out_o so_o far_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v perceive_v in_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v such_o a_o ernestnes_n of_o affection_n pilate_n god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n accompany_v with_o such_o moderation_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o ourselves_o for_o so_o do_v all_o carnal_a affection_n boil_v in_o we_o that_o they_o do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o have_v some_o scum_n mix_v with_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n inflame_v through_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o contain_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d his_o measure_n yea_o rather_o like_v as_o diverse_a sound_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o be_v so_o far_o from_o untuneablenes_n that_o they_o do_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a melody_n so_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o most_o notable_a pattern_n of_o the_o mutual_a proportion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o the_o one_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o all_o contrariety_n or_o â—arre_n this_o place_n also_o do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v monethelite_n be_v exceed_o sottish_a in_o that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v only_o one_o will_n indeed_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o will_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n will_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v his_o humane_a soul_n which_o have_v his_o affection_n differ_v from_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n now_o then_o see_v it_o behoove_v that_o christ_n shall_v captivate_v his_o will_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o well_o moderate_v o_o how_o careful_o ought_v we_o to_o restrain_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o which_o be_v continual_o both_o carry_v with_o a_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a headiness_n and_o be_v also_o full_a of_o wilful_a sturdine_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v we_o that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n yet_o do_v we_o owe_v this_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v take_v it_o patient_o though_o our_o request_n take_v no_o good_a success_n for_o this_o modesty_n beseem_v faith_n that_o we_o be_v content_a though_o god_n do_v otherwise_o determine_v than_o we_o do_v desire_v and_o then_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o go_v by_o this_o rule_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o such_o case_n as_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o special_a promise_n make_v unto_o us._n but_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o do_v submit_v our_o request_n unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o christ_n obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.7_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v for_o
7.59_o gal_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 4.22_o heb_fw-mi 12.9_o &_o v._o 23._o james_n 2.16_o 1._o pet_n 3.19_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o hâ—s_n humanity_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o bless_a tuition_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a treasure_n or_o jewel_n most_o chary_o and_o tender_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o three_o day_n when_o it_o be_v again_o to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o as_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o his_o father_n will_v do_v it_o not_o as_o one_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o sight_n yea_o wearing_z it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o signet_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v much_o rather_o perform_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v song_n of_o song_n chap_n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v have_v christ_n no_o care_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o mention_v his_o soul_n only_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o most_o trusty_a keeper_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v short_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o that_o ps_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v those_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o this_o as_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o other_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o where_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a himself_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o abasement_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n both_o for_o we_o and_o also_o for_o himself_o these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n thus_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o might_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o his_o estate_n in_o either_o of_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o david_n will_v not_o so_o fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o title_n father_n and_o then_o he_o omit_v these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n use_v the_o title_n father_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v any_o redemption_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o david_n just_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o of_o david_n who_o by_o faith_n look_v forward_o to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o both_o before_o his_o come_n and_o since_o whosoever_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o die_v the_o which_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o of_o a_o notable_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o direction_n of_o life_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o point_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o death_n may_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o more_o bless_a life_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n by_o our_o order_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n follow_v the_o course_n and_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o be_v the_o full_a conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n go_v before_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip_n 2_o 6.7.8_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o be_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v the_o period_n death_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o full_a point_n or_o perfit_v of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o to_o wit_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o glorious_a conquest_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o perform_v and_o establish_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n which_o he_o yield_v himself_o mâ—st_o willing_o unto_o even_o to_o very_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o us._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 5.9.10_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o finish_n or_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o those_o his_o last_o suffering_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o see_v our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n they_o can_v by_o no_o less_o punishment_n be_v satisfy_v for_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o first_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o report_n it_o unto_o we_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v exeâ—nense_n exeâ—nense_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n explicatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o he_o do_v most_o full_o report_v this_o conclusion_n and_o shâ—â—ting_v up_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o order_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o matthew_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o give_v up_o â—he_v spirit_n pneuma_fw-la a_o phâ—ce_n to_o pneuma_fw-la immediate_o after_o his_o second_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o voice_n ch_z 27_o 5â—_n then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n &_o thereby_o declare_v the_o departure_n of_o all_o natural_a strength_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n pucuma_n paredoce_n to_o pucuma_n he_o
mischief_n practise_v even_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o creator_n death_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o most_o wicked_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o crucify_a man_n how_o abject_a &_o of_o how_o vile_a account_n or_o appearance_n soever_o and_o by_o this_o move_n yield_v faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o persecutor_n as_o unto_o the_o creator_n thereof_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v john_n 1.3_o and_o furthermore_o by_o this_o move_n as_o it_o be_v by_o groan_v it_o complain_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o do_v unwilling_o sustain_v and_o nourish_v so_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a a_o people_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v entreat_v leave_n that_o it_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v corah_n and_o dathan_n of_o old_a num._n 16.31_o insomuch_o as_o here_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a moses_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o of_o another_o altogether_o differ_v from_o moses_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o a_o crime_n far_o more_o detestable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o moses_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n not_o long_o after_o the_o earth_n vomit_v out_o these_o man_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n destroy_v they_o moreover_o this_o land_n abundant_o bless_v of_o god_n with_o very_o great_a blessing_n and_o special_o with_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n by_o the_o move_n of_o itself_o give_v witness_n to_o that_o horrible_a change_n whereunto_o it_o fall_v it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a transform_v into_o a_o desert_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v strew_v with_o brimstone_n and_o salt_n even_o as_o moses_n many_o age_n since_o have_v very_o express_o prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 23._o read_v also_o psal_n 107.34_o loe_o this_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o the_o earth_n make_v then_o to_o every_o one_o of_o that_o most_o deaf_a auditory_a but_o since_o that_o time_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o it_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o same_o and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o more_o sharp_a manner_n for_o how_o many_o city_n have_v be_v overthrow_v yea_o how_o many_o country_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o even_o in_o our_o remembrance_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o earthquake_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o go_v far_o off_o be_v not_o this_o church_n wherein_o we_o come_v together_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a city_n shake_v yea_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n near_o unto_o we_o for_o fifty_o mile_n in_o compass_n have_v it_o not_o tremble_v a_o few_o year_n since_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o huge_a and_o high_a mountain_n remain_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o albeit_o gâ—d_n have_v spare_v we_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v all_o nor_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o they_o for_o behold_v not_o very_o long_o ago_o half_a of_o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o country_n of_o austria_n a_o foretresse_fw-mi of_o these_o christian_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v overthrow_v and_o yet_o who_o be_v move_v in_o himself_o who_o tremble_v to_o be_v short_a who_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a from_o the_o example_n oâ—_n other_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o most_o blockish_a and_o hard_a heart_a jew_n who_o the_o most_o fearful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o cause_v to_o fear_v though_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sin_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o moreover_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o tremble_a acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o crucify_a man_n be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v therewithal_o give_v to_o understand_v as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v most_o mighty_o for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_o to_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a to_o their_o most_o fearful_a and_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o both_o by_o pprophecy_n aforehand_o hag._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o faithful_a record_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o as_o heb._n 12.26_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n say_v i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n &_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shalâ—_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o every_o strange_a thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n eclipse_n appear_v of_o comet_n death_n of_o prince_n earthquake_n etc._n etc._n do_v cause_n we_o to_o expect_v strange_a thing_n to_o follow_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o consider_v from_o the_o unwonted_a quake_a of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o strange_a accident_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o every_o one_o apart_o and_o much_o rather_o all_o joint_o together_o be_v token_n of_o strange_a consequence_n or_o thing_n to_o follow_v as_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o even_o to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n anâ—_n throw_v oâ—en_o the_o heavy_a cover_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mightâ—e_n ea_fw-la thquake_n wherewith_o god_n at_o this_o time_n shuck_v the_o earth_n itâ—m_o a_o memorable_a judgement_n of_o god_n ten_o year_n beâ—ore_o the_o preacher_n preach_v this_o doctri_fw-la e_fw-la the_o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o write_v about_o twelve_o year_n since_o and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n thereof_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o sermon_n even_o that_o which_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o stone_n do_v preach_v for_o this_o as_o beza_n well_o say_v be_v a_o very_a special_a circumstance_n not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o very_a rock_n be_v cleave_v by_o the_o earthquake_n and_o that_o not_o to_o yield_v forth_o plenty_n of_o water_n as_o once_o they_o do_v in_o the_o desert_n through_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n exod._n 17.6_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o commence_v a_o sore_a action_n against_o this_o sturdie-hard-hearted_n and_o incorrigible_a wicked_a people_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v else_o be_v not_o say_v beza_n the_o rock_n before_o our_o eye_n ten_o year_n since_o cleave_v asunder_o the_o which_o we_o will_v have_v think_v can_v not_o have_v be_v sunder_v be_v they_o not_o role_v and_o tumble_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a mile_n bâ—eaking_v down_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o their_o way_n with_o such_o force_n as_o one_o will_v not_o think_v and_o for_o conclusion_n o_o how_o horrible_a a_o sight_n be_v it_o do_v they_o not_o overwhelm_v dwell_v house_n meadow_n vineyard_n field_n man_n woman_n child_n cattle_n and_o all_o yea_o and_o all_o this_o fell_a upon_o they_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v those_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siâ—oam_n fâ—ll_o and_o press_v they_o to_o death_n luke_n 13.4_o so_o then_o we_o want_v not_o preacher_n no_o not_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n want_v sense_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o beat_v into_o our_o ear_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o conscience_n itself_o do_v night_n and_o day_n tell_v we_o of_o but_o we_o have_v neither_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v so_o that_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o long_a time_n despise_v of_o we_o be_v in_o horrible_a manner_n execute_v upon_o we_o while_o the_o earth_n groan_v under_o our_o foot_n crave_v judgement_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n wait_v even_o witn_v sigh_n for_o that_o last_o day_n rom._n 8.20_o in_o the_o which_o
of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o grievous_a and_o sinful_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o comfort_n which_o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n though_o he_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tâ—m_fw-la 1_o 12.13.14.15.16.17_o ad_fw-la thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o be_v every_o way_n most_o comfortable_a in_o that_o therein_o &_o thereby_o he_o be_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n s._n paul_n teach_v 1._o cor_n 1.23.24_o and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n worthy_o profess_v that_o he_o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o corinthian_n save_v je_fw-fr ch_n and_o he_o crucify_v but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o have_v well_o near_o forget_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_n henceforth_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v answer_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n thereof_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o thiâ—_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o seamelesse_a coat_n after_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n answer_n yea._n for_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o notable_a testimony_n that_o this_o crucify_a man_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n even_o christ_n our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a pprophecy_n be_v in_o this_o point_n fu_fw-mi fill_v which_o we_o read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 18._o explication_n explication_n iâ—_n be_v true_a for_o there_o the_o holy_a prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o fulfil_v that_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n do_v paâ—t_v his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o vesture_n but_o let_v we_o haste_v forward_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n question_n what_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v most_o patient_o bear_v they_o as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o therewithal_o he_o declare_v also_o his_o most_o tender_a and_o love_a care_n in_o give_v order_n for_o the_o comfortable_a maintenance_n of_o his_o natural_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o see_v she_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n what_o i_o say_v may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n this_o evident_o testify_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o table_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o two_o notable_a instance_n the_o one_o of_o most_o perfect_a patience_n towards_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o other_o of_o most_o perfect_a and_o convenient_a love_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o natural_a parent_n appertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n these_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o it_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v revile_v and_o mock_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o wicked_a and_o dispiteful_a beholder_n while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n quest_n what_o comfort_n may_v there_o be_v herein_o to_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o do_v yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o holy_a pprophecy_n give_v forth_o of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o 22._o psalm_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o likewise_o verse_n 12.13_o explication_n explication_n it_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v plain_o give_v to_o understand_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n a_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o have_v i_o in_o derision_n they_o make_v a_o mow_v and_o nod_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o well_o may_v we_o sing_v this_o holy_a psalm_n of_o david_n to_o our_o singular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n moreover_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o by_o how_o much_o his_o most_o undeserued_a reproach_n be_v the_o great_a by_o so_o much_o be_v our_o assurance_n the_o more_o comfortable_a that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v away_o our_o most_o deserve_a reproach_n before_o our_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n final_o our_o comfort_n herein_o may_v well_o be_v perfect_v in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o bitter_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o endure_v both_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o most_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n for_o only_a abundance_n of_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o no_o want_n at_o all_o of_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v down_o and_o deliver_v himself_o question_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v our_o comfort_n from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o most_o ignominious_a and_o bitter_a reproach_n give_v repentance_n to_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o also_o make_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n this_o do_v very_o sensible_o confirm_v unto_o we_o answer_v the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n &_o therewith_o also_o the_o princely_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o then_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o title_n which_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n he_o give_v the_o thief_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v through_o his_o graâ—e_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o herein_o he_o have_v show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n in_o his_o sovereign_a power_n above_o that_o ever_o david_n have_v they_o and_o that_o he_o open_v so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o be_v one_o notable_a evident_a and_o eminent_a token_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n even_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n while_o yet_o he_o do_v hang_v as_o a_o forlorn_a man_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o man_n common_o for_o that_o time_n think_v of_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v now_o or_o be_v then_o of_o right_a judgement_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v even_o thus_o upon_o his_o cross_n magnify_v his_o suffering_n so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v available_a to_o reconcile_v so_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v the_o same_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o though_o very_o grievous_a and_o notorious_a offender_n it_o do_v both_o cauâ—â—â—_n most_o just_o to_o esteem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_o of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o also_o it_o increase_v our_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o justify_v any_o that_o shall_v repent_v they_o who_o god_n have_v preserve_v â—â—om_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a grievous_a degree_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v from_o follow_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a course_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v indeed_o but_o all_o be_v natural_o grievous_a sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o esteem_v himself_o a_o chief_a sinner_n above_o all_o other_o general_o consider_v because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a in_o judge_v of_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v know_v more_o at_o
ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o curious_a speculation_n beside_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o know_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n raise_v up_o at_o this_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o their_o communication_n &_o behaviour_n be_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a namely_o to_o declare_v the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o most_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n conceive_v that_o they_o die_v not_o again_o but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n thither_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n behalf_n like_v as_o their_o resurrection_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o stiff_o or_o contentious_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o henoch_n or_o elijah_n though_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o judgement_n of_o m._n caluin_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v of_o we_o in_o that_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o his_o harmony_n thus_o sicuti_fw-la non_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la prompta_fw-la solutio_fw-la ita_fw-la anxié_fw-fr laborare_fw-la nihil_fw-la attinet_fw-la in_o re_fw-la cognitu_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la diu_n in_o hominum_fw-la coetu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la versatos_fw-la verisimile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la conspici_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la speculo_fw-la vel_fw-la imagine_v manifesta_fw-la esset_fw-la christi_fw-la virtus_fw-la quum_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la vivos_fw-la spem_fw-la celestis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la confirmare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la persona_fw-la nihil_fw-la absurdi_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la dicamus_fw-la eos_fw-la hoc_fw-la officio_fw-la defunctos_fw-la iterum_fw-la quievisse_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la very_fw-la similius_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la qua_fw-la donati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deinae_fw-la illis_fw-la ademptam_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la mortalis_fw-la fuisset_fw-la solidae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la documentum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o easy_a or_o ready_a at_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o continue_v long_o among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o very_o like_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v see_v for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o glass_n as_o it_o be_v be_v represent_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o and_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o live_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o they_o rest_v again_o in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o duty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o life_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v not_o afterward_o take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a again_o to_o death_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o through_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o which_o resolution_n master_n beza_n do_v easy_o condescend_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o qui_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ex_fw-la miraculo_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la iterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quum_fw-la tamen_fw-la huius_fw-la miraculi_fw-la finis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la hos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suscitatos_fw-la testes_fw-la virtutis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la futuros_fw-la hom._n 34._o in_o hist._n passionis_fw-la sect._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o which_o have_v be_v miraculous_o raise_v up_o before_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o die_v again_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v endless_a happiness_n and_o master_n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o this_o article_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o become_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n some_o think_v they_o die_v again_o but_o see_v they_o rise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v also_o glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n what_o matter_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n and_o a_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o yet_o of_o good_a use_n to_o interpret_v they_o most_o near_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o determine_v without_o preiudice_v of_o those_o who_o without_o contentiousnesse_n and_o without_o prejudice_n against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o us._n touch_v other_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v more_o questionless_a and_o very_o certain_a first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o that_o also_o to_o certify_v the_o faithful_a live_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v likewise_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o their_o soul_n return_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o body_n from_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a depart_v whence_o also_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o saint_n do_v not_o appear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o ghost_n without_o any_o true_a body_n but_o they_o appear_v very_o and_o indeed_o in_o their_o own_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o god_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o and_o final_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o in_o this_o our_o text_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v most_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o sin_n among_o they_o but_o this_o of_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n iâ—_n for_o all_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n call_v it_o so_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n sanctification_n &_o dedication_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a city_n &_o therefore_o place_v his_o holy_a temple_n in_o it_o though_o they_o have_v now_o long_o since_o miserable_o pollute_v &_o defile_v both_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n by_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o second_o he_o call_v it_o so_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n three_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o god_n mind_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o church_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o from_o thence_o even_o out_o of_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n may_v the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 110.3_o isai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o luke_n 24.46.49_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o prophecy_n of_o
proceed_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o that_o proceed_v not_o apostolical_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o hâ—â—_n gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n do_v secure_o despise_v all_o popish_a excommunication_n and_o curse_n though_o they_o be_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n as_o they_o say_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n &_o ministry_n in_o his_o name_n &_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a commission_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o according_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n most_o discreet_o and_o faithful_o fulfil_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o effect_n here_o promise_v and_o assure_v do_v out_o of_o question_n follow_v the_o same_o as_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o euang_n luke_n and_o their_o own_o holy_a epistle_n do_v make_v it_o very_o evident_a and_o plain_a both_o from_o their_o more_o public_a and_o general_a preach_n and_o also_o from_o their_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a proceed_n question_n but_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n succeed_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o course_n be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v with_o they_o answer_n no._n we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a think_v so_o for_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n itself_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o calling_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n lay_v in_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o authority_n differunt_fw-la pastor_n ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la ministerij_fw-la attinet_fw-la positam_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la vocationis_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o math._n 28.10.20_o that_o be_v pastor_n differ_v not_o from_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n &_o authority_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o so_o not_o only_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n declare_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o make_v good_a and_o uphold_v that_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o they_o shall_v by_o his_o appointment_n ordain_v and_o plant_v in_o all_o church_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v so_o sure_o build_v his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o vanquish_v it_o math._n 16._o and_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v chap._n 18.15.16.17.18.19.20_o where_o he_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a power_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o offence_n and_o trespass_n or_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o censure_a and_o correct_v of_o they_o with_o spiritual_a correction_n even_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n have_v diverse_a thing_n proper_a to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o the_o very_a chief_a or_o master_n builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o also_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o end_n they_o be_v furthermore_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o likewise_o with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n more_o than_o ordinary_a final_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o sacramental_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v every_o way_n authorize_v above_o all_o exception_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o their_o limit_a place_n succeed_v in_o the_o like_a office_n appoint_v by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o je_fw-fr ch_n to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o chr._n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11.12_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n what_o difference_n our_o limitation_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o some_o circumstance_n either_o in_o number_n or_o in_o measure_n of_o gift_n or_o in_o particularity_n of_o place_n or_o residency_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o effectual_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o it_o even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o grand_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o must_v so_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n commit_v unto_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n as_o they_o may_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o see_v they_o must_v so_o order_v the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o the_o same_o their_o flock_n and_o congregation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o they_o give_v no_o public_a offence_n nor_o bring_v any_o evil_a report_n and_o slander_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o general_o to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v as_o they_o think_v good_a without_o reproof_n of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o well_o to_o improve_v error_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o correct_v disorder_n of_o life_n as_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a and_o outward_a worship_n only_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v but_o a_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o strange_a rebellion_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o we_o can_v stand_v neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o determine_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n of_o what_o degree_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o king_n or_o kesar_n as_o they_o say_v noble_a or_o of_o mean_a degree_n neither_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o any_o ambition_n and_o pride_n do_v either_o arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o or_o of_o a_o servile_a and_o base_a mind_n prostitute_v that_o authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o any_o whosoever_o nor_o that_o the_o other_o that_o be_v any_o of_o the_o congregation_n either_o of_o profaneness_n do_v esteem_v too_o light_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o
such_o as_o be_v the_o wolf_n &_o the_o lion_n or_o such_o like_a either_o by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o skill_n and_o power_n to_o their_o master_n advantage_n and_o profit_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a as_o may_v be_v plentiful_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o story_n whereof_o much_o be_v write_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n and_o of_o that_o singular_a care_n watchfulness_n painfulness_n wisdom_n and_o many_o other_o pastoral_a virtue_n which_o they_o have_v use_v this_o way_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o peculiar_a people_n and_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o shepherd_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o other_o and_o partly_o owner_n of_o flock_n themselves_o so_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n of_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n and_o of_o his_o son_n of_o who_o jaakob_n be_v describe_v for_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o painful_a in_o this_o kind_n first_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o unkind_a uncle_n laban_n and_o afterward_o for_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v brief_o by_o one_o or_o two_o testimony_n that_o we_o stay_v not_o over_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n namely_o gen._n 31.38_o 42._o this_o twenty_o year_n say_v jaakob_n to_o his_o uncle_n i_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o thou_o owe_v and_o thy_o goat_n have_v not_o cast_v their_o young_a and_o the_o ram_n of_o thy_o flock_n have_v i_o not_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o unto_o thou_o but_o i_o make_v it_o good_a myself_o of_o my_o hand_n do_v thou_o require_v it_o be_v it_o steal_v by_o day_n or_o steal_v by_o night_n i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o my_o sleep_n depart_v from_o my_o eye_n thus_o have_v i_o be_v twenty_o year_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o serve_v thou_o fourteen_o year_n for_o thy_o two_o daughter_n and_o six_o year_n for_o thy_o sheep_n and_o thou_o have_v change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n except_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n have_v be_v with_o i_o sure_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o away_o now_o empty_a but_o god_n behold_v my_o tribulation_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v thou_o y_a night_n thus_o much_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o painfulness_n of_o jaakob_n and_o touch_v his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o cattle_n read_v chap._n 33._o verse_n 13_o 14._o where_o jaakob_n answer_v his_o brother_n esau_n thus_o my_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o child_n be_v tender_a and_o the_o ewe_n and_o kine_n be_v with_o young_a under_o my_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v over-drive_a they_o one_o day_n all_o the_o flock_n will_v die_v let_v now_o my_o lord_n go_v before_o his_o servant_n and_o i_o will_v drive_v soft_o according_a to_o the_o pace_n of_o the_o cattle_n which_o be_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v shepherd_n also_o moses_n to_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n exod._n 3.1_o and_o aaron_n among_o his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o trade_n in_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o before_o be_v to_o keep_v sheep_n gen._n 46.32.34_o and_o exod._n 10.24.26_o and_z ch_z 12.31_o 32._o but_o afterward_o god_n make_v both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n shepherd_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o people_n as_o psal_n 77.20_o thou_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n likewise_o david_n in_o his_o youth_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o be_v strengthen_v of_o god_n to_o kill_v both_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o flock_n 1_o sam._n 17.34.36_o and_o afterward_o god_n set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o sam._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 2._o and_o psal_n 78._o vers_fw-la 70.72_o he_o choose_v david_n also_o his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepefolde_v even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jaakob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o govern_v they_o most_o wise_o for_o the_o hand_n do_v usual_o note_v administration_n or_o government_n as_o the_o like_a speech_n show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a psalm_n repeat_v even_o now_o and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o many_o other_o place_n moreover_o luke_n chap._n 2.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n by_o night_n because_o of_o their_o flock_n hence_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v from_o such_o singular_a example_n of_o wise_a painful_a and_o every_o way_n excellent_a shepherd_n in_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o call_v all_o sort_n of_o governor_n who_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o and_o faithful_o whether_o civil_a prince_n and_o ruler_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o guide_n by_o the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n as_o isaiah_n 44.28_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o sam._n 24.17_o o_o say_v david_n i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v though_o most_o what_o god_n give_v this_o name_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n most_o proper_o and_o most_o immediate_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o according_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v more_o restrictive_o appropriate_v unto_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n special_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o therefore_o in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n whatsoever_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o wise_a careful_a and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o direct_v of_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n all_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n of_o feed_v question_n which_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n public_o they_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o as_o may_v stand_v best_a with_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n private_o private_a and_o particular_a instruction_n prayer_n admonition_n rebuke_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n require_v either_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n and_o as_o may_v best_o further_n they_o both_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a all_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o evangelist_n for_o their_o time_n or_o those_o that_o ordinary_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o duty_n we_o can_v stand_v to_o treat_v particular_o at_o this_o time_n save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n of_o feed_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o report_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n use_v the_o word_n bosco_fw-es which_o be_v of_o more_o strict_a signification_n concern_v bodily_a food_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o provision_n &_o allowance_n of_o fodder_n for_o cattle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o second_o &_o three_o repetition_n he_o use_v the_o word_n poimaino_o which_o be_v more_o general_o apply_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n to_o all_o care_n and_o wise_a skill_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o
cattle_n or_o people_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v those_o that_o keep_v sheep_n poimenes_n probaton_n but_o also_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n poimenes_n laon_n yea_o and_o wagoner_n poimenes_n ochon_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o guider_n of_o wagon_n or_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o this_o argument_n not_o only_o use_v the_o word_n rahha_fw-mi proper_o signify_v to_o feed_v cattle_n in_o pasture_n but_o also_o the_o word_n nacha_fw-mi to_o lead_v or_o guide_v yea_o many_o other_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o that_o word_n rahha_fw-mi to_o feed_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o therein_o consequent_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o spiritual_a govern_n of_o his_o people_n this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o gather_v together_o a_o few_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o that_o either_o where_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o commend_v or_o where_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o good_a duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o vice_n be_v reprove_v first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o their_o office_n we_o read_v jer._n 3.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n rohhim_n say_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o we_o rahhu_fw-mi eth_z they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o chap._n 23_o verse_n 3.4_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o sheep_n out_o of_o all_o country_n whether_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o their_o fold_n and_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dread_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v afraid_a neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o be_v lack_v say_v the_o lord_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n ezekiel_n chap._n 34._o verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n say_v behold_v i_o will_v search_v my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o as_o a_o shepherd_n search_v out_o his_o flock_n when_o he_o have_v be_v among_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v so_o will_v i_o seek_v out_o my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v feed_v they_o in_o a_o good_a pasture_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o a_o good_a fold_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o i_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o can_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v do_v so_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v whereunto_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n must_v aim_v in_o his_o whole_a ministry_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o may_v answer_v to_o their_o commission_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v the_o one_o only_a chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n luke_n 4_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o kind_n of_o feed_v be_v that_o which_o every_o pastor_n of_o every_o flock_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o perform_v towards_o their_o flock_n according_a to_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o feed_v he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n also_o of_o which_o feed_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n itself_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o to_o strong_a meat_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n 1._o pet._n chap._n 2_o verses_z 1.2_o heb._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 12.14_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o be_v make_v careful_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o the_o admonition_n and_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v afterward_o admonish_v all_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n thus_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o commendable_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o that_o feed_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o text_n to_o peter_n even_o to_o peter_n himself_o who_o well_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o master_n the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v may_v likewise_o be_v perceive_v from_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o either_o have_v neglect_v these_o good_a duty_n of_o feed_v or_o practise_v the_o contrary_n vice_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o a_o few_o place_n where_o this_o be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o us._n and_o first_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o 56._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 11._o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n reprove_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o lip_n ought_v to_o have_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o as_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n see_v they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 7._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n reprove_v they_o i_o say_v for_o that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n yet_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v the_o same_o but_o every_o one_o as_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o follow_v his_o own_o intemperancy_n and_o greedy_a covetousness_n etc._n etc._n these_o shepherd_n say_v the_o prophet_n can_v cause_v to_o understand_v lo_o iadhgnu_a havin_n nesciunt_fw-la docere_fw-la they_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n likewise_o ezechiel_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 2.4_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n prophesy_v against_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feade_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o
god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o chap_n 12.35.36_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o thus_o by_o this_o general_a metaphor_n of_o the_o light_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v he_o be_v both_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a revelation_n thereof_o and_o for_o example_n of_o life_n in_o patern_v out_o the_o same_o doctrine_n a_o most_o perfect_a lodestar_n for_o we_o all_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o more_o particular_o read_v john_n 13.12.13.14.15.16_o where_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o do_v from_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v they_o true_a love_n and_o humility_n two_o special_a ground_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o chap_n 15.9_o 10.11.12_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v neglect_v that_o as_o you_o answer_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v only_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o and_o in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o most_o perfect_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o everlasting_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v follow_v he_o in_o one_o step_v thereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n unto_o we_o 1._o cor_n 1.30_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act_n 4.12_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o alone_o both_o might_n and_o can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a and_o near_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n yea_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v john_n 14.12_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v confess_v act_n 3.12.16_o but_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n thereunto_o for_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o without_o the_o call_n of_o our_o saviour_n presume_v to_o attempt_v such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o they_o wrought_v they_o find_v by_o miserable_a experience_n how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v as_o we_o read_v act_n 19.13.14.15.16_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v true_a imitator_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o principal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v diligent_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n that_o so_o they_o in_o their_o place_n may_v shine_v as_o light_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n after_o their_o example_n may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n every_o one_o follow_v other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n allege_v a_o while_n since_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o godliness_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o nay_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a sin_n and_o blemish_n in_o their_o life_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o not_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o example_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o only_a clear_a &_o perfect_a light_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o in_o every_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o both_o public_o and_o private_o under_o his_o parent_n and_o otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o now_o second_o as_o touch_v our_o imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o meek_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o affliction_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n though_o not_o to_o such_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n &_o also_o of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n &_o his_o church_n we_o read_v first_o the_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o our_o sa_o himself_o hereunto_o mat_n 11.28.29_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o in_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n to_o wit_n in_o bear_v affliction_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a to_o wit_n that_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o you_o while_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o through_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o that_o strength_n which_o he_o will_v give_v you_o and_o joh_n 15.18_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n &c_n &c_n read_v the_o place_n &_o mark_v the_o sundry_a notable_a reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n allege_v to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v we_o ro_o endure_v affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v to_o mind_n also_o that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v before_o concern_v their_o unworthines_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n whosoever_o love_v he_o not_o more_o than_o their_o outward_a peace_n or_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o very_o natural_a life_n itself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n &_o for_o that_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o desire_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o by_o our_o suffering_n for_o it_o and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v read_v philip_n 2.17.18_o yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o and_o collos_n 1.24_o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o
same_o end_n bless_v the_o same_o his_o apostle_n and_o leave_v his_o blessing_n behind_o he_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o call_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n this_o questionless_a must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o as_o be_v note_v partly_o before_o and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n here_o again_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o blessing_n by_o any_o other_o either_o holy_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n or_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n for_o as_o the_o one_o do_v bless_v so_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n from_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n though_o in_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o private_a man_n blessing_n whether_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o see_v god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bless_v not_o only_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n entreat_v itâ—_n from_o he_o but_o even_o as_o a_o self_n commander_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o god_n to_o confer_v all_o grace_n and_o blessing_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o bless_v as_o aaron_n bless_v israel_n but_o rather_o as_o melchisedek_n bless_v abraham_n in_o who_o loin_n be_v aaron_n yea_o rather_o as_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o do_v bless_v melchisedek_n himself_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a benefit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o to_o ourselves_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a propagation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o insomuch_o as_o be_v in_o the_o action_n of_o blessing_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n give_v thereby_o no_o doubt_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o mind_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o bless_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n even_o from_o that_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o pight_v and_o not_o man_n heb_fw-mi 8.2_o &_o ch_z 9_o 11.12_o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v his_o blessing_n in_o most_o high_a and_o singular_a estimation_n jaakob_n as_o we_o know_v so_o great_o esteem_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o his_o father_n before_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o obtain_v it_o yea_o profane_a esau_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n labour_v importunate_o to_o recover_v it_o what_o thank_v therefore_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v isai_n 9.6_o yea_o for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o rebecka_n and_o jaakob_n do_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n isaak_n neither_o need_v we_o fear_v any_o contrary_a curse_n according_a to_o that_o number_n ch_n 23._o verse_n 23._o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jaakob_n for_o who_o can_v curse_v when_o god_n have_v bless_v etc._n etc._n read_v also_o gen_n 12.3_o question_n but_o what_o comfortable_a benefit_n have_v we_o also_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n as_o it_o it_o aâ—â—_n high_a degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n than_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o it_o a_o further_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o he_o explication_n explication_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o sin_n for_o we_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a he_o can_v never_o have_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o just_a stipend_n or_o wage_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o rom_n 6_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n much_o less_o may_n we_o say_v can_v he_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o now_o that_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o live_a god_n appear_v there_o on_o our_o behalf_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o article_n we_o may_v just_o reason_n from_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o it_o be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o discharge_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o perfect_o instify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n read_v john_n 16._o verse_n 10._o and_o rom_n 8.34_o for_o the_o ascension_n be_v include_v as_o one_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o comfort_n to_o be_v understand_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o which_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o gather_v together_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n a_o three_o comfort_n may_v just_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o further_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o recover_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o or_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v confirm_v joh_n 16_o verse_n 11._o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o plain_o testify_v ephes_n 4_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o 68_o psal_n verse_n 17.18_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a â—e_z â—eâ—_n juâ—_n â—eâ—_n captivorâ—â—â—stituaâ—â—â—â—_n scimundum_fw-la carnen_fw-ge â—â—â—catum_fw-la mortem_fw-la satanam_fw-la cap_n titam_fw-la fecitâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la subâ—_n gâ—t_n trenâ—_n &_o juâ—_n captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v he_o have_v most_o glorious_o surprise_v and_o take_v our_o enemy_n and_o subdue_v they_o he_o have_v even_o upon_o the_o cross_n rifle_v and_o spoil_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o us._n collos_n 2.14.15_o but_o his_o ascension_n show_v it_o more_o clear_o a_o great_a deal_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o fight_v against_o we_o not_o only_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o also_o from_o the_o air_n we_o be_v as_o poor_a earthworme_n creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n eph_n 2.2_o and_z ch_z 6.12_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o under_o who_o ensign_n we_o fight_v be_v far_o high_a than_o they_o and_o have_v infinite_o much_o more_o power_n and_o advantage_n against_o they_o for_o the_o lead_n and_o safe_a conduct_v of_o we_o than_o they_o have_v against_o we_o for_o our_o hurt_n so_o this_o may_v well_o be_v a_o three_o comfort_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 68.34.35_o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n how_o may_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o a_o further_a comfort_n unto_o we_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v from_o thence_o and_o since_o that_o time_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n more_o plentiful_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o further_o benefit_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o ephes_n chap_n 4._o verse_n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n add_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a
confirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n chap._n 7.23.24.25_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o among_o they_o many_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n point_v to_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n this_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o yea_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n infinite_o above_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o ester_n intercession_n for_o they_o to_o ashnerus_n though_o haman_n most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v prevent_v thereby_o yea_o great_a than_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n have_v take_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n for_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court._n and_o so_o it_o be_v special_o if_o the_o king_n son_n the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n faithful_a friend_n and_o favourer_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n our_o intercessor_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o high_a court_n or_o senate_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o most_o comfortable_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o do_v now_o kneel_v down_o or_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n thereof_o heretofore_o proof_n answer_n explication_n and_o proof_n no_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n far_o otherwise_o then_o so_o good_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v for_o that_o kind_a of_o intercession_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v once_o for_o all_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v agree_v to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o most_o high_o advance_v for_o ever_o neâ—ther_o can_v that_o kind_n of_o intercession_n proper_a to_o his_o humiliation_n be_v use_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o without_o prejudice_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o his_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o with_o most_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o at_o his_o death_n and_o this_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o for_o that_o be_v perfect_a for_o merit_n once_o for_o all_o and_o this_o for_o application_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o nevertheless_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v what_o this_o intercession_n mean_v which_o our_o saviour_n continue_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n what_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o it_o be_v answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a will_n and_o desire_n in_o comp_n ssion_n over_o his_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n former_o and_o for_o ever_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o elect_a that_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v for_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n for_o we_o even_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o death_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n you_o have_v herein_o learned_a as_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v for_o we_o have_v no_o inkling_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o kneel_v there_o and_o god_n we_o know_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o our_o saviour_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o one_o ready_a to_o assist_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o address_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o truth_n otherwise_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o dispose_n of_o his_o body_n but_o sit_v and_o that_o also_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v before_o interpret_v only_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o tender_a compassion_n and_o care_n over_o we_o that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o now_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o humane_a passion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v then_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n entugâ—chanes_n necessary_o import_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instance_n as_o be_v by_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o acts._n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 24._o the_o jew_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o say_v festus_n there_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o signify_v a_o solicit_n without_o regard_n of_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a manner_n and_o rom._n 11.2_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o perfect_o desirous_a now_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n now_o than_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o follow_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n thus_o then_o while_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v look_v up_o unto_o our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o most_o high_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a we_o may_v safe_o conceive_v strong_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n even_o in_o that_o hope_n which_o as_o the_o saâ—e_v apostle_n say_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a aâ—d_n enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v in_o even_o jesus_n who_o be_v
authority_n in_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o much_o in_o the_o first_o place_n more_o general_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n more_o direct_o now_o second_o for_o his_o vigilancy_n in_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o read_v revel_v 1_o 10.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n &_o to_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therewithal_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o place_n by_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v what_o wise_a discipline_n our_o saviour_n use_v according_a to_o that_o chap_n 3_o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o which_o be_v four_o observe_v concern_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o 20._o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v john_n ch_n 14_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o as_o orphanet_n and_o fatherless_a child_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n to_o his_o church_n as_o to_o his_o child_n isai_n 9.6_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n final_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o to_o humble_v his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o make_v all_o that_o be_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o mind_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o revel_v ch_n 3._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22._o verse_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v grant_v to_o fit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o fit_a with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor_n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o express_a prediction_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v matth_n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o king_n that_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o next_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o present_a argument_n question_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a sovereignty_n at_o the_o light_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o the_o which_o also_o as_o be_v answer_v be_v of_o our_o saviour_n account_v to_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n answer_n as_o touch_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o our_o saviour_n account_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o first_o he_o do_v most_o mighty_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v their_o fury_n and_o rage_n second_o he_o doâ—h_v most_o wise_o defeat_v they_o in_o their_o most_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a devise_n three_o he_o do_v most_o just_o infatuate_a and_o confound_v they_o final_o he_o will_v in_o his_o wrath_n most_o fearful_o cast_v they_o down_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n to_o most_o we_o full_a destruction_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o plain_o by_o his_o own_o description_n of_o his_o last_o judgement_n mat_n 25.41_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v the_o king_n as_o before_o verse_n 34._o say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n yea_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o a_o reason_n of_o no_o small_a amplification_n for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n mercitesse_n to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n how_o much_o more_o heavy_a may_v we_o think_v shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v who_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o malicious_a practice_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n read_v also_o to_o this_o end_n matth_n 21.33_o etc._n etc._n the_o parable_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n &_o then_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o so_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o husbandman_n when_o time_n of_o fruit_n come_v deny_v he_o fruit_n abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o at_o the_o last_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o now_o of_o these_o wicked_a husbandman_n what_o judgement_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v give_v our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o parable_n can_v not_o but_o say_v though_o at_o unwares_o they_o read_v their_o own_o doom_n against_o themselves_o he_o will_v cruelty_n destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n and_o chap_n 22.1_o &c_n &c_n 6_o 7._o we_o read_v the_o like_a application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n for_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o despise_v the_o marriage_n feast_n and_o mifuse_v the_o messenger_n and_o slay_v they_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o his_o warrior_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n and_o again_o our_o saviour_n use_v h_o another_o parable_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap_n 25_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 19.12_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o to_o come_v again_o who_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n &c_n &c_n to_o occupy_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o but_o as_o the_o parable_n say_v they_o hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o ambassage_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o return_v again_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o rebel_n he_o give_v commandment_n that_o those_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o and_o for_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o any_o equity_n that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o heretofore_o have_v most_o vile_o profane_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o holy_a pprophecy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n do_v the_o like_a in_o despise_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n one_o day_n know_v and_o feel_v from_o the_o sword_n and_o balance_n of_o god_n divine_a justice_n how_o grievous_a a_o crime_n and_o what_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a
of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o do_v comfortable_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v us._n heb._n 4.14.15.16_o in_o these_o word_n see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v time_n of_o need_n and_o cha_n 10._o verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o see_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wish_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n thus_o from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o that_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o infirmity_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v with_o reverence_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n even_o to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o shall_v rush_v immediate_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o without_o humiliation_n in_o cast_v down_o of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o the_o repulse_n yea_o for_o a_o mighty_a fall_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o our_o inordinate_a presumption_n and_o pride_n the_o only_a lawful_a and_o allow_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n what_o other_o can_v we_o have_v or_o any_o way_n look_v for_o than_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o already_o make_v request_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o neither_o can_v have_v neither_o may_v we_o look_v for_o any_o other_o mediator_n to_o christ_n than_o christ_n humble_v to_o christ_n exalt_v if_o we_o will_v with_o the_o papist_n look_v after_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o any_o other_o mediation_n to_o god_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v with_o they_o vain_o and_o foolish_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n and_o herein_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n so_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n because_o doubtless_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n have_v bring_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o behold_v our_o saviour_n a_o everlasting_a and_o perpetual_a mediator_n for_o he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n will_v be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a idol_n or_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n before_o he_o by_o any_o other_o moreover_o as_o touch_v our_o own_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n perform_v we_o must_v take_v religious_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o any_o godliness_n or_o devotion_n that_o we_o imagine_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o be_v therein_o but_o rather_o evermore_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o and_o look_v what_o grace_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v in_o any_o and_o namely_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o any_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v be_v hear_v nor_o any_o other_o duty_n accept_v for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o sigh_n and_o groan_n in_o we_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rom._n 8.26.27_o and_o revel_v 8.3.4_o and_o even_o this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n heavenly_a intercession_n for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o of_o our_o care_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o from_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n but_o our_o manifold_a fail_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n ought_v just_o to_o cause_v we_o unfeigned_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o even_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17._o verse_n 10._o thus_o have_v see_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a kingdom_n question_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v thereunto_o answer_n first_o inward_a reverence_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o second_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n three_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o those_o that_o rule_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o name_n both_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n governor_n yea_o all_o christian_n obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n final_o all_o divine_a honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o do_v stand_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a advancement_n and_o sovereign_a lordship_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v he_o all_o reverence_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o his_o high_a sovereignty_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a proclamation_n make_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o that_o first_o public_a sermon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v act_n 2._o by_o the_o which_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n our_o saviour_n david_n say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 34_o 35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v now_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 31._o god_n have_v lift_v up_o jesus_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a also_o to_o that_o prophetical_a instruction_n by_o a_o sweet_a allegorica_fw-la l_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o church_n harken_v o_o daughter_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v note_v such_o a_o reverence_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o outward_a bow_n or_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o vehashtahaevi-lo_a hence_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n give_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a reverence_n to_o
the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a humiliation_n he_o infer_v this_o upon_o it_o say_v wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n read_v also_o 1._o tim._n â—_o 21_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v near_o concern_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o reverend_a order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o again_o 2._o epist_n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o establish_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o prophetical_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 2._o psal_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n among_o we_o yea_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v how_o fearful_o our_o saviour_n shall_v proceed_v against_o his_o enemy_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v corrigible_a even_o so_o many_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o peril_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n say_v he_o be_v you_o learn_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o all_o honourable_a sort_n declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a and_o profess_a subject_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n before_o you_o bring_v your_o own_o devise_n to_o pass_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v frustrate_v above_o that_o you_o can_v be_v aware_a when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v or_o as_o they_o translate_v and_o as_o the_o word_n will_v well_o signify_v burn_v never_o so_o little_a to_o show_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n with_o this_o excellent_a sentence_n bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o last_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v psal_n 110._o verse_n 3._o where_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n even_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n derive_v this_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingly_a glory_n and_o soverainge_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o will_v through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o gospel_n stock_n in_o company_n and_o that_o also_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o yield_v all_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o our_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v king_n david_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n say_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o offer_v willing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assemble_v of_o thy_o army_n to_o wit_n to_o defend_v thy_o gospel_n by_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o violent_a adversary_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 47._o verse_n 9_o or_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o troop_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v thy_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n resort_v by_o company_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 42._o verse_n 4._o and_o psalm_n 84_o verse_n 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o follow_v apt_o thus_o in_o the_o seemly_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o the_o peep_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v most_o diligent_o shall_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o new_a bear_a babe_n very_o copious_o according_a to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v to_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n 2._o sam._n 17.12_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n though_o then_o by_o ahitophel_n to_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n whereof_o follow_v answer_v rabble_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o from_o this_o article_n concern_v our_o saviour_n royal_a advancement_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o now_o three_o that_o all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o according_a to_o this_o word_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a church_n governor_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 18.15_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o have_v respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o touch_v general_a obedience_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o life_n read_v colos_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a &_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thes_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o furthermore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n &_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o yea_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o any_o affliction_n then_o behold_v
to_o think_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o so_o thorough_o and_o perfect_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o or_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o warn_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v either_o by_o false_a christ_n or_o by_o false_a prophet_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v likewise_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v against_o those_o discouragement_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o outward_a trouble_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v shall_v be_v either_o general_o in_o the_o world_n even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v or_o more_o particular_o with_o like_a continuance_n or_o often_o renewing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o special_a trial_n &_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n either_o in_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o false_a and_o back_o slide_a brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o all_o bond_n of_o true_a christianity_n for_o against_o all_o these_o do_v our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o gracious_a admonition_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v at_o no_o time_n inordinate_o disquiet_v by_o they_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n say_v our_o saviour_n or_o rather_o we_o may_v read_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v hear_v war_n to_o wit_n the_o stroke_n of_o the_o drum_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n either_o more_o near_o at_o hand_n or_o further_o off_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o great_a gun_n against_o ostend_n the_o other_o summer_n and_o touch_v rumour_n of_o war_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o in_o our_o age_n as_o other_o have_v do_v in_o their_o time_n from_o diverse_a place_n yea_o so_o as_o there_o be_v still_o great_a likelihood_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v as_o they_o have_v do_v heretofore_o no_o man_n know_v how_o long_o nor_o to_o what_o extremity_n they_o may_v grow_v nevertheless_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v say_v our_o saviour_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v for_o this_o give_v over_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n nor_o any_o thing_n remit_v or_o lay_v aside_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o you_o may_v by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n further_a &_o promote_v the_o same_o the_o war_n &_o rumour_n of_o war_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v experience_n of_o as_o josephus_n report_v be_v under_o these_o roman_a governor_n cumanus_n felix_n albinus_n florus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n scythopolis_n aschelon_n ptolomais_n alexandria_n &_o damascus_n before_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v &_o overcome_v by_o vespasian_n &_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n themselves_o and_o touch_v the_o war_n &_o rumour_n of_o war_n among_o we_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o our_o knowledge_n &_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n that_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o save_v only_o to_o wonder_v at_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o we_o for_o our_o part_n and_o to_o have_v commiscration_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v more_o sharp_o afflict_v then_o ourselves_o but_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n &_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n though_o beside_o war_n &_o rumour_n of_o war_n they_o must_v look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v likewise_o often_o renewing_n of_o pestilence_n &_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n that_o be_v though_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v send_v all_o four_o of_o his_o great_a judgment_n according_a to_o his_o threaten_v give_v forth_o against_o israel_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n earthquake_n be_v here_o put_v in_o stead_n of_o wild_a beast_n there_o mention_v which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v for_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o forest_n as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n speak_v both_o of_o they_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n for_o all_o these_o our_o sa_o will_v have_v he_o disciple_n look_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o confound_v and_o how_o true_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v &_o be_v fro_o time_n to_o time_n perform_v both_o we_o &_o all_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_o taste_v god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n but_o touch_v well_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o quicken_v to_o all_o godliness_n thereby_o according_a to_o this_o bless_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o touch_v affliction_n &_o trouble_n against_o the_o church_n more_o immediate_o we_o read_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o to_o be_v afflict_v to_o wit_n in_o course_n of_o pretend_a justice_n before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o other_o euamgelist_n mark_v &_o luke_n express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o king_n &_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n where_o also_o these_o diverse_a kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v mention_v scourge_v imprison_a &_o kill_v of_o some_o yet_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n daunt_v nor_o any_o christian_n for_o all_o this_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v add_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n most_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o animate_v of_o they_o &_o us._n for_o whereas_o in_o such_o extremity_n we_o be_v usual_o ready_a to_o discourage_v ourselves_o while_o every_o poor_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v thus_o with_o himself_o apologethenat_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o 10._o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n &_o since_o that_o under_o the_o cruel_a pope_n and_o in_o late_a day_n among_o ourselves_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o tâ—e_v act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n do_v perfect_o show_v i_o promerimnate_a apologethenat_n alas_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v carry_v before_o great_a learned_a man_n before_o great_a man_n of_o power_n &_o authority_n have_v both_o the_o prison_n &_o the_o whip_n &_o the_o sword_n at_o their_o commandment_n before_o man_n of_o stern_a &_o sour_a countenance_n before_o man_n of_o taunt_a &_o revile_v spirit_n before_o man_n of_o ireful_a &_o cruel_a affection_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o behave_v myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o dishonour_v the_o glorious_a &_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o give_v the_o wicked_a any_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o myself_o &_o the_o bless_a gospel_n &_o c_o behold_v our_o saviour_n give_v we_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o effect_n let_v we_o cheerful_o dispose_v ourselves_o to_o answer_v as_o wise_o reverent_o &_o meek_o as_o we_o can_v &_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v so_o assistant_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v both_o our_o heart_n &_o our_o tong_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o we_o in_o convict_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o that_o testimony_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o it_o either_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n &_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o ready_a if_o they_o will_v so_o far_o press_v we_o to_o seal_v our_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o our_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o we_o read_v in_o mark_n &_o luke_n see_v you_o give_v place_n to_o no_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n thought_n or_o doubt_n for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v neither_o be_v you_o careful_a to_o make_v any_o eloquent_a &_o exquisite_a apology_n or_o defence_n but_o go_v you_o even_o simple_o &_o plain_o to_o work_v &_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o give_v you_o such_o a_o spirit_n &_o such_o wisdom_n as_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v careless_a neither_o distrustful_o careful_a we_o may_v well_o encourage_v ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o moses_n do_v by_o look_v up_o to_o the_o invisible_a god_n against_o all_o the_o fierce_a countenance_n &_o speech_n of_o man_n &_o against_o all_o their_o carnal_a wit_n and_o to_o conclude_v while_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o reproach_n &_o cruelty_n our_o sa_o endure_v himself_o &_o so_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o a_o example_n of_o incomparable_a suffering_n 3._o heb._n 12.2_o 3._o why_o shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o take_v such_o part_n as_o our_o lo_o &_o m._n do_v now_o three_o for_o encouragement_n
of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o in_o judgement_n for_o their_o clear_n shall_v thenceforth_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o throne_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v first_o concern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n matth._n 19.28_o 29._o and_o then_o more_o general_o concern_v other_o christian_n 1._o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o revel_v 2.26_o 27._o and_o chap._n 3_o 21._o thus_o then_o even_o the_o very_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n may_v just_o be_v very_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o time_n a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o whenas_o even_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o this_o world_n in_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o blessing_n though_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o remote_a as_o we_o may_v say_v then_o much_o more_o comfortable_a may_v they_o be_v now_o in_o that_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o near_o as_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n now_o therefore_o see_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v thus_o comfortable_a in_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n will_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o day_n draw_v more_o and_o more_o near_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n itself_o shall_v be_v most_o comfortable_a of_o all_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v faithful_a question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o answer_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n the_o which_o have_v be_v already_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_v to_o show_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o his_o come_n explication_n explication_n they_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o whereas_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o anoiance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o full_a perfection_n both_o for_o measure_n and_o also_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o these_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o rehearse_v and_o the_o evil_a thing_n have_v be_v somewhat_o touch_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o you_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o either_o sort_n that_o upon_o a_o new_a occasion_n we_o may_v make_v some_o further_a supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o end_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n answer_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v then_o confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n in_o full_a perfection_n for_o ever_o shall_v be_v these_o first_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n second_o the_o renew_v both_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n for_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n which_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v confer_v &_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n from_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v before_o and_o revel_v 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o then_o further_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 3.19_o 20._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a thing_n or_o anoyance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v at_o his_o second_o come_v utter_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o annoy_v his_o church_n and_o people_n any_o more_o answer_n at_o that_o day_n our_o saviour_n will_v utter_o subdue_v and_o suppress_v every_o cruel_a antichrist_n and_o tyrant_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n with_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o never_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o will_v perfect_o redeem_v and_o save_v out_o of_o all_o their_o hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v then_o utter_o thus_o suppress_v these_o adversary_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plentiful_o testify_v 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n yea_o so_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o no_o power_n or_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o uphold_v he_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n much_o rather_o shall_v every_o other_o be_v cast_v down_o read_v also_o revel_v 18.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o and_o chap._n 21.4_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v duty_n the_o duty_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v but_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a &_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o take_v which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n so_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n write_v 1._o cor._n 15._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o doath_z be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o well_o also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v then_o according_a to_o that_o isai_n 25._o verse_n 1_o 4_o 8_o 9_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n shall_v to_o the_o godly_a infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n such_o therefore_o and_o so_o great_a even_o above_o all_o estimate_n be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v likewise_o of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o make_v that_o most_o mighty_a challenge_n of_o special_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o if_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o exceed_a loud_a and_o shrill_a blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v sound_a meet_a partaker_n of_o so_o inestimable_a comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o both_o of_o comfort_n and_o advancement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o herein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o often_o and_o therewithal_o exceed_a earnest_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n can_v but_o he_o must_v easy_o perceive_v and_o as_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v henceforth_o endeavour_v in_o a_o good_a part_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n which_o therefore_o as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v be_v the_o duty_n which_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n to_o belong_v
we_o not_o spare_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prevent_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 11.31_o for_o as_o he_o say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o again_o he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v this_o bless_a use_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n yea_o grant_v it_o lord_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n third_z book_n which_o be_v a_o proceed_v in_o a_o orderly_a handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n thereof_o and_o namely_o concern_v our_o christian_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n one_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o like_a handle_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o excellent_a prerogative_n which_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o 1._o ep_v of_o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o gospel_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o ch_z 16.13_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n matth_n 12_o 31_o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v t_o c_o veritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d wlnera_fw-la london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1606._o the_o content_n of_o this_o three_o book_n brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o table_n follow_v belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o promise_n of_o our_o sanctication_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 15._o the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 21._o 22._o belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n pag._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 31._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o call_v and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 32._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o pag._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 37_o â—8_o 39_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag_n 40._o 41._o belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o and_o therewithal_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n pag._n 42._o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 50._o 51._o the_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n pag._n 51_o 52_o 53._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o pag._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v yea_o and_o of_o not_o practise_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o holy_a communion_n pag._n 57_o 58._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o pag._n 59_o 60._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 61._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n pag._n 61._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o promise_n pag._n 62_o 63._o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n pag._n 63_o 64_o 65._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 66_o 67._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o pag._n 68_o 69_o 70._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 71._o 72._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o same_o pag._n 72._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o thence_o pag._n 73._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o pag._n 74._o 75._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o souâ—e_n pag._n 76._o 77._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 78._o &c_n &c_n to_o 96._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n pag._n 96._o 97._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n pag._n 97._o the_o comfort_n arise_v to_o our_o soul_n from_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n pag._n 98._o 99_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o our_o god_n and_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o also_o in_o our_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o both_o gracious_a promise_n and_o comfort_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 102._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 103_o 104._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n pag._n 104._o 105._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v together_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 106._o 107._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o most_o gracious_a promise_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n pag._n 107_o 108._o 109._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n under_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o performance_n thereof_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o due_a time_n pag._n 110._o 111._o 112._o 113._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 114._o 115._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o belief_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n pag._n 115._o 116._o the_o promise_n in_o general_n pag._n 116._o 117._o the_o comfort_n general_o consider_v pag._n 117._o 118._o the_o duty_n likewise_o in_o general_n pag._n 118_o 119._o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o like_o general_a consideration_n pag._n 119._o 120._o a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n pag._n 121._o 122._o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o three_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o book_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n now_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o
they_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o whither_o soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n either_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o another_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o he_o do_v make_v often_o mention_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v all_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o mutual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n &_o not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o thereby_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o do_v very_o well_o follow_v upon_o the_o present_a consideration_n that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o distribute_v they_o several_o as_o he_o will_v to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o very_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o appear_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o order_n observe_v hitherto_o in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o do_v show_v what_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o from_o hence_o may_v we_o well_o take_v the_o occasion_n both_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o also_o to_o gather_v all_o mere_a proof_n question_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o be_v in_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n very_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o eternal_a and_o in_o all_o infinite_a majesty_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n coequal_a with_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o have_v his_o eternity_n and_o be_v and_o in_o his_o be_v eternity_n of_o omnipotence_n infinitenes_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n consider_v both_o more_o simple_o in_o himself_o and_o also_o by_o relation_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o entiere_fw-fr unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n wherein_o every_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v equal_o consist_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o very_a many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o the_o same_o also_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o himself_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n math._n 3._o and_o likewise_o by_o his_o represent_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o for_o never_o do_v any_o quality_n or_o affection_n either_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o angel_n appear_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n or_o external_a representation_n it_o be_v furthermore_o evident_a by_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o command_v to_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o person_n moreover_o what_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o personal_a be_v but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o which_o also_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o he_o himself_o to_o himself_o it_o will_v i_o say_v further_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n before_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o that_o his_o distinct_a manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o descend_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n when_o as_o the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n as_o remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o distinct_a rehearsal_n of_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o rehearsal_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o likewise_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o 1._o ep_v ch_n 5._o where_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n rehearse_v in_o the_o three_o place_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v first_o nor_o the_o son_n second_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o precedence_n of_o time_n or_o in_o dignity_n of_o divine_a honour_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v here_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o allege_v say_v these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o be_v he_o every_o way_n coequal_a and_o coeternall_a both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n &c_n &c_n as_o by_o the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o this_o article_n will_v clearelie_o appear_v question_n show_v you_o therefore_o what_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v furthermore_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n how_o have_v you_o be_v further_o instruct_v answer_n i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n that_o i_o myself_o and_o every_o christian_a do_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v always_o without_o begin_v heretofore_o and_o even_o to_o this_o present_a have_v his_o jointe-worke_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v copartenership_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n both_o in_o purpose_v and_o decree_a &_o also_o in_o order_v and_o effect_v all_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n general_o or_o universal_o consider_v but_o also_o more_o special_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v &_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o yea_o &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o joint-worke_n and_o counsel_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n both_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o judgement_n world_n without_o end_n i_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n proof_n
2.21_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o very_o notable_a effect_n and_o to_o the_o most_o singular_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n therein_o who_o he_o may_v most_o gracious_o protect_v and_o govern_v see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o his_o fold_n and_o flock_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n he_o must_v have_v his_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.23_o see_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o shall_v let_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o rear_v up_o to_o the_o full_a perfect_a thereof_o ephes_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o unwise_a builder_n who_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o unaduised_a builder_n luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n whosoever_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o psal_n 11â—_n â—2_n 23._o isai_n 54_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o live_a vine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o branch_n &_o fruit_n must_v needs_o spring_v forth_o and_o spread_v themselves_o abundant_o from_o he_o john_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o notable_a and_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n the_o which_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v right_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remain_a fruit_n unto_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o argument_n diligent_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n henceforth_o use_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o god_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o which_o belong_v most_o notable_a privilege_n of_o god_n rich_a favour_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o change_n of_o phrase_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o differ_a nature_n of_o the_o object_n where_o about_o faith_n be_v employ_v for_o where_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o simple_o &_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v simple_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o under_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o a_o faithful_a instrumental_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o order_n be_v worthy_a like_o diligent_a regard_n in_o that_o god_n most_o worthy_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o according_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o then_o the_o church_n with_o such_o limit_n as_o he_o have_v set_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v chief_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o these_o thing_n observe_v more_o general_o concern_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o particular_a article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 12._o and_o 13_o may_v well_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n explication_n explication_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o may_v we_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o be_v allege_v before_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a also_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n will_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v our_o present_a occasion_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o 12_o &_o 13_o verse_n mention_v by_o you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n question_n which_o be_v those_o his_o word_n answer_n 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o make_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n explication_n explication_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v remember_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v observe_v which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repeat_v again_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o full_a lay_v open_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o be_v before_o advise_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o particular_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o withal_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n to_o all_o whosoever_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o they_o so_o in_o these_o word_n though_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o a_o particular_a intendment_n to_o inform_v the_o same_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o city_n profess_v faith_n in_o his_o name_n like_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o general_a direction_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v or_o
aught_o to_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o general_o consider_v be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o which_o though_o it_o have_v many_o member_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o body_n song_n of_o song_n ch_n 6._o v._n 8._o and_o joh._n 10.16_o now_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o body_n first_o natural_a such_o as_o every_o man_n carry_v about_o he_o now_o second_o spiritual_a such_o as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v endue_v with_o far_o more_o excellent_a gift_n at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.44_o three_o politic_a body_n such_o as_o be_v civil_a corporation_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o head_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n or_o metaphorical_o 1._o sam._n chap._n 15.17_o four_o mystical_a body_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o god_n spiritual_o unite_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a head_n and_o vital_a quickener_n and_o governor_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o church_n be_v by_o how_o much_o the_o similitude_n whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v be_v more_o distinct_o express_v so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v general_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v be_v but_o one_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n how_o many_o member_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o particular_a church_n whether_o national_a as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o singular_a person_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a furthermore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o to_o note_v thereby_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o only_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n ephes_n 2.16_o and_o 3.6_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o universal_a may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a whosoever_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v call_v already_o as_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o and_o out_o of_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n yea_o the_o church_n have_v this_o general_a name_n give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a part_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o part_n which_o be_v already_o partly_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 3.15_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n read_v also_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o colos_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 12.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 4.26_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v in_o our_o text_n that_o in_o the_o one_o only_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n bond_n &_o free_a &c_n &c_n be_v contain_v as_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v we_o may_v proportionable_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n most_o general_o take_v that_o all_o be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_n 2._o verse_n 39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v likewise_o ephes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o colos_n 3.11_o neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a none_o of_o they_o be_v except_v from_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n either_o because_o they_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_n 10.34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o revel_v 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v say_v saint_n john_n and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n this_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v also_o according_a to_o that_o more_o ancient_a and_o prophetical_a prayer_n of_o noah_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n and_o yet_o before_o that_o according_a to_o that_o most_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yea_o god_n as_o a_o most_o provident_a father_n know_v that_o fraileman_n will_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o ruin_n it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o ordain_v he_o a_o remedy_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1._o pet._n 1.20_o herein_o therefore_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o mankind_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wise_a and_o love_a parent_n who_o know_v that_o their_o young_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o burn_v or_o scald_a &c_n &c_n will_v always_o have_v some_o thing_n prepare_v afore_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v ready_a with_o they_o to_o help_v at_o any_o time_n of_o need_n yet_o that_o which_o man_n do_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a fear_n god_n do_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n without_o any_o doubt_n what_o will_v ensue_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o catholic_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v just_o be_v so_o term_v and_o because_o also_o it_o be_v so_o firm_o found_v &_o establish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o most_o sure_a &_o stable_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o read_v also_o ps_n 125._o and_o jer._n 33.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n moreover_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o universal_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v found_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a ephes_n 2.18_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v there_o we_o both_o that_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v through_o he_o a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 22._o in_o who_o we_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o also_o through_o faith_n to_o remove_v all_o conceit_n of_o any_o bodily_a commixtion_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o member_n thereof_o with_o christ_n bodily_a and_o likewise_o to_o
show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a union_n be_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a &_o effectual_a operation_n in_o the_o several_a member_n &_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o they_o furthermore_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o sight_n see_v it_o be_v both_o in_o time_n exceed_v any_o man_n age_n and_o in_o place_n for_o the_o present_a so_o far_o distant_a touch_v the_o particular_a member_n as_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o because_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v triumphant_a it_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o height_n extend_v and_o stretch_v most_o high_a above_o it_o qu._n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n no_o way_n visible_a an._n yes_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o place_n time_n and_o age_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o visible_a and_o apparent_a by_o such_o external_a note_n and_o mark_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o question_n explication_n &_o proof_n question_n it_o be_v true_a as_o experience_n have_v prove_v heretofore_o &_o as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n manifest_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o but_o which_o be_v those_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o visible_o discern_v answer_n they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o his_o gospel_n preach_v among_o they_o second_o public_a prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n three_o the_o open_a and_o public_a use_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n final_o the_o right_a and_o public_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o that_o church_n discipline_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o wheresoever_o we_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v see_v these_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o use_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o several_a assembly_n thereof_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v act_n 2.42_o that_o the_o christian_n once_o baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n consider_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n thus_o obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o i_o say_v be_v it_o so_o call_v because_o rest_v &_o stay_v itself_o whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o word_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o defend_v it_o both_o for_o the_o sound_a instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v call_v and_o also_o for_o the_o eviction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o contrary_a heresy_n but_o not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o come_v and_o command_v what_o new_a doctrine_n and_o devise_n it_o listen_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o the_o snare_a of_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ambitious_a pastor_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o that_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o with_o itself_o and_o touch_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o express_v read_v mat._n 28._o where_n as_o we_o know_v well_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v yea_o to_o teach_v his_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o yea_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.20.23_o where_o he_o profess_v his_o conscionable_a regard_n of_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o concern_v church_n government_n &_o the_o censure_n thereof_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o most_o straight_o charge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 6.14_o nevertheless_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o all_o that_o even_o in_o these_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v visible_a church_n of_o god_n sometime_o &_o in_o some_o place_n these_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v more_o pure_o &_o entire_o observe_v then_o at_o other_o time_n &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o juda_n &_o israel_n for_o example_n of_o old_a and_o as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o thereupon_o we_o do_v just_o call_v and_o account_v some_o church_n better_o reform_v then_o other_o and_o these_o or_o these_o more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o defective_a and_o want_v then_o the_o rest_n quest_n but_o have_v god_n no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o where_o these_o outward_a note_n or_o mark_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v an._n if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o apparent_a and_o in_o use_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o view_n of_o any_o mortal_a eye_n nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a corruption_n or_o desolation_n where_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v many_o true_a though_o unknown_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o indeed_o like_o as_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n many_o of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_a hypocrite_n though_o they_o be_v external_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o make_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a public_a and_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v take_v those_o day_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n live_v for_o a_o example_n for_o although_o he_o can_v not_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o true_a visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o israel_n while_o wicked_a king_n ahab_n reign_v but_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o one_o leave_v alone_o yet_o god_n have_v in_o secret_a reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v feed_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v avoid_v the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o king_n solomon_n she_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o
dove_n which_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v pursue_v &_o persecute_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v necessary_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a chaste_a or_o adulterous_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n some_o be_v true_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o that_o other_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o false_a brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o ishmael_n do_v isaak_n even_o in_o abraham_n house_n gal._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v matth._n 22.14_o of_o the_o true_a and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a head_n give_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o it_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n consider_v in_o her_o member_n have_v sometime_o her_o honourable_a denomination_n even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o according_a as_o in_o our_o present_a text_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 12._o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o mystical_o consider_v with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o read_v also_o acts._n 9.4_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v which_o do_v true_o profess_v his_o name_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o even_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n &_o kingdom_n where_o he_o bear_v dominion_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o member_n though_o indeed_o a_o chief_a &_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 17._o and_o 2._o chron._n 20.27_o and_o psal_n 110.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o general_o and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n it_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v this_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v any_o beside_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.10.11.12_o and_o isaiah_n chap_v 49.23_o now_o of_o the_o false_a visible_a church_n which_o false_o name_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n so_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n seek_v spiritual_a life_n and_o direction_n with_o all_o temporal_a peace_n and_o safety_n from_o he_o revel_v 13.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17_o this_o antichrist_n the_o great_a false_a head_n of_o of_o the_o false_a catholic_a church_n be_v he_o that_o presumptuous_o pervert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o holy_a and_o high_a office_n through_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a tyrannous_a and_o hypocritical_a assertion_n practice_n and_o devise_n for_o he_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o his_o worship_n superstitious_a in_o his_o ceremony_n and_o proud_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o all_o his_o government_n imitate_v or_o rather_o exceed_v here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n with_o we_o the_o princely_a state_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_a for_o put_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o death_n and_o afterward_o for_o murder_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o beast_n have_v crafty_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v himself_o be_v more_o notorious_a for_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n here_o in_o the_o west_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereupon_o most_o just_o have_v we_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v our_o selâ—es_n from_o his_o most_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n heretical_a i_o say_v again_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyrannous_a also_o against_o the_o gracious_a equity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regency_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o presumptuous_a also_o and_o traitorous_a against_o the_o just_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a king_n and_o prince_n touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o our_o most_o bind_a duty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o from_o the_o first_o shake_v off_o of_o the_o popish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n have_v labour_v with_o our_o only_a soveriegne_n and_o supreme_a governors_n next_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v with_o they_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o restore_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o the_o right_n ancient_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n have_v universal_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v it_o even_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o retain_v it_o until_o this_o antichrist_n as_o a_o great_a fall_v prophet_n &_o as_o a_o most_o ambitious_a high_a priest_n and_o as_o a_o most_o usurp_a king_n have_v subtle_o deceive_v and_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v catholic_a so_o near_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o grace_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n &_o proportion_n of_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therewithal_o also_o according_a to_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v their_o further_a light_n to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n question_n why_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n shall_v careful_o mind_v holiness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o differ_v in_o use_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a yea_o and_o in_o inward_a truth_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n this_o holiness_n touch_v both_o the_o fountain_n and_o also_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o one_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o father_n john_n 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o son_n act._n 4.27_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o according_a to_o that_o threefold_a acclamation_n of_o the_o angel_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a
lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o god_n be_v very_o often_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o exod._n 28.36_o holiness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o it_o be_v only_o perfect_a to_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o colos_n 1.22_o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 17._o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o all_o our_o inherent_a or_o infuse_v sanctification_n through_o the_o inhabitation_n or_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o we_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o inchoate_v only_o and_o in_o part_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o increase_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o chap._n 5.8.9_o and_o 2._o epistle_n 2.13.14_o and_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a yea_o more_o holy_a as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o full_a perfection_n to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v till_o that_o be_v fulfil_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 5.25.26.27_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v make_v his_o church_n glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o saint_n john_n revel_v 14.4_o 5._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v so_o as_o for_o the_o word_n church_n itself_o howsoever_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n or_o house_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kaal_n use_v for_o the_o same_o which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o verse_n 25._o likewise_o psa_n 26.12_o and_o psal_n 68.26_o and_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o other_o hebrew_n word_n gnedha_fw-mi use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n come_v of_o tagnad_n which_o signify_v to_o come_v together_o at_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 12.3_o and_o verse_n 6.19_o and_o 47._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o herewithal_o we_o look_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la come_v of_o eccaléo_o which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o or_o to_o provoke_v &_o incite_v to_o assemble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o cor._n 1._o verse_n 2_o and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o english_a word_n church_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o note_v proper_o that_o company_n of_o people_n which_o god_n call_v together_o by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o divine_a worship_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o thus_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n somewhat_o large_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o i_o desire_v now_o that_o you_o shall_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o you_o can_v make_v it_o plain_a what_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n what_o have_v you_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n answer_n this_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a society_n or_o fellowship_n of_o people_n elect_v and_o call_v of_o god_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v through_o the_o same_o his_o free_a grace_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o most_o bless_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o which_o catholic_a church_n it_o teach_v i_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o my_o mouth_n and_o also_o dutiful_o to_o express_v by_o the_o action_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o teach_v so_o much_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o part_n 1._o ep._n 1._o verse_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o calling_n and_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o agree_v to_o every_o other_o congregation_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n according_a as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n live_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o every_o place_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o saint_n by_o calling_n &c_n &c_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corinthian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o cha_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 11._o and_o chap._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o furthermore_o for_o election_n and_o call_v and_o justification_n and_o glorification_n link_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o golden_a chain_n read_v rom._n 8.29.30_o those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v the_o particular_a apprehension_n of_o which_o calling_n justification_n and_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o follow_v chap._n 10._o verse_n 9.10.11.12.13_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o external_a call_n to_o this_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n for_o even_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n the_o church_n have_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a language_n give_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n invite_v and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n &c_n &c_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o civil_a call_n together_o of_o the_o burgess_n and_o free_a man_n of_o a_o city_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o summons_n of_o the_o crier_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o present_a observation_n lay_v together_o we_o may_v easy_o reduce_v all_o
as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o abridgement_n if_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o short_a definition_n or_o description_n show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v question_n what_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v to_o be_v answer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n general_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o name_n catholic_a or_o universal_a it_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o due_a season_n call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v describe_v more_o general_o question_n what_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o answer_n the_o church_n more_o particular_o consider_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o holy_a company_n of_o people_n true_o believe_v and_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a perfection_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o more_o general_o or_o more_o particular_o consider_v every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a member_n thereof_o though_o there_o appear_v much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v lay_v forth_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o about_o any_o further_a proof_n now_o but_o come_v forthwith_o to_o the_o promise_n see_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n more_o direct_o that_o faith_n look_v always_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o staff_n of_o her_o comfort_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v also_o in_o all_o the_o article_n now_o follow_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v you_o show_v of_o any_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o to_o call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o so_o general_a and_o universal_a a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n the_o 10._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o tell_v and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n verse_n 23._o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o god_n mind_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o repeat_v here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n likewise_o that_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o other_o proof_n for_o the_o more_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mention_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o we_o and_o to_o every_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3.29_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o answer_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o say_v yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o god_n declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n even_o we_o which_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o hosea_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n rehearse_v already_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v general_o aim_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v chapter_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 10_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o self_n same_o text_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v allege_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n read_v also_o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 13._o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o manifold_a prediction_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29.30.31_o and_o psalm_n 47_o and_o 72.1.9_o 10.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 87._o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o psalm_n likewise_o isai_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o chap_n 11_o 9_o 10.16_o and_z ch_z 19_o verse_n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cha_n and_o chap_n 49_o 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 60._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a malipiero_n chap_n 1_o 11._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o these_o may_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v therefore_o so_o good_a ground_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v very_o great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v already_o incorporate_v into_o this_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n and_o sanctification_n insomuch_o as_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o every_o member_n depend_v upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 11_o 39.40_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v and_o these_o all_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o ch_n for_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15._o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v
regard_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o tim_n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v heb_fw-mi 6.18.19_o the_o stableness_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n aford_v we_o strong_a consolation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o ancre_fw-fr of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o while_o we_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o wicked_a &_o troublesome_a world_n read_v also_o mat_n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n there_o be_v likewise_o many_o comfortable_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o psal_n 46.5_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v move_v and_o ps_n 125_o 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 54.17_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v &c_n &c_n joel_n 2_o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o chap_n 3_o 20._o likewise_o obad_n verse_n 17._o and_o micah_n 7.20_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v question_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n answer_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o ep_v ch_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o spirit_n also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v as_o the_o earnest_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o election_n to_o salution_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o our_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v thereby_o unto_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n we_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a effect_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o through_o faith_n unfeigned_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o answer_v true_o and_o well_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n mention_v even_o now_o teach_v we_o 1_o ep_v ch_z 2_o v._o 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ch_z 3_o 23.24_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n now_o this_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o our_o obedience_n be_v as_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 5._o moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o abide_n in_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal_n 5_o 22_o 23_o and_o eph_n 5._o v._n 9_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n wherein_o if_o we_o take_v delight_n with_o care_n to_o practice_v they_o in_o our_o life_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o namely_o duty_n the_o duty_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom_n 8_o 15._o whereby_o and_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verses_z 14_o and_o 16.17_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o â—ee_n may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o mark_v this_o well_o that_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n show_v we_o that_o our_o willing_a suffering_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a verse_n 29._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n those_o who_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o endure_a of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n tend_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o most_o comfortable_a chapter_n whereunto_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n serve_v notable_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o that_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ps_n 15._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o sundry_a like_o virtue_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a and_o manifold_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o universality_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v likewise_o after_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o it_o here_o
holiness_n of_o life_n answer_n such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o mâ—n_z shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o expli_v it_o be_v very_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n heb_fw-mi 12._o verse_n 14._o that_o no_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v esau_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o further_o that_o none_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal_n 4_o 26._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v conclude_v from_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o comfort_n namely_o that_o call_v and_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o even_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ministerial_o attribute_v to_o the_o womb_n breast_n and_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n 54_o 1._o and_o ch_n 64.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 87_o 4.5_o let_v we_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o young_a and_o old_a give_v all_o good_a diligence_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o every_o false_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o antichrist_n by_o the_o right_a ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o it_o first_o and_o then_o by_o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o outward_a note_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v outward_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o be_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n most_o gracious_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o our_o age_n above_o many_o generation_n before_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o need_v not_o wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o find_v out_o a_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o have_v every_o be_v near_o hand_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n such_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o may_v comfortable_o join_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o let_v we_o careful_o join_v ourselves_o to_o they_o like_a as_o the_o eagle_n haste_v to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o be_v once_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o even_o hereby_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o cleave_v steadfast_o unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o ep_v 2_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n neither_o can_v any_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n no_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o it_o where_o they_o may_v be_v frequent_v without_o extreme_a peril_n of_o destruction_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v many_o whereinto_o also_o very_o many_o for_o want_n of_o due_a care_n have_v dangerous_o fall_v and_o first_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v small_a reckon_v of_o the_o true_a note_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n make_v those_o especial_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n any_o mark_n of_o it_o at_o all_o likewise_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v which_o altogether_o misconstrueth_n and_o pervert_v diverse_a of_o those_o mark_n which_o may_v have_v some_o place_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o false_a note_n which_o they_o make_v to_o go_v constant_o for_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o orderly_a and_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o successive_a ordination_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o supereminence_n of_o one_o place_n and_o bishop_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n whence_o say_v they_o the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v denominate_v and_o determine_v and_o likewise_o a_o multitude_n of_o professor_n hold_v of_o that_o place_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o they_o say_v be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n moreover_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o also_o of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o external_a happiness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n above_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o these_o be_v the_o false_a mark_n which_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n describe_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o proper_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a boast_a antichristian_a church_n special_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v cunning_o fit_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o false_a &_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o resistance_n &_o persecute_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o our_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n make_v it_o plentiful_o manifest_a against_o they_o which_o be_v too_o long_o and_o needless_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v upon_o now_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o they_o misconstrue_v and_o altogether_o pervert_v be_v antiquity_n universality_n unity_n powerful_a effect_n of_o doctrine_n singular_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a as_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuitical_a proctor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n reckon_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o in_o all_o for_o these_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n for_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n it_o be_v new_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n their_o universality_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v enclose_v orbem_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n in_o one_o city_n or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o make_v a_o exceed_a great_a restraint_n of_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o unity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o their_o doctrine_n nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a delude_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n through_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v threaten_v their_o holiness_n be_v but_o superstitious_a hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o that_o ever_o tâ—_n e_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o since_o that_o time_n among_o those_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v either_o first_o depâ—rted_v themselves_o or_o else_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o since_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o former_a under_o a_o more_o kindly_a mother_n than_o the_o stepmother_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o this_o also_o we_o do_v well_o know_v that_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v set_v down_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o
appropriation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o as_o we_o willing_o confess_v it_o be_v then_o for_o a_o long_a time_n one_o of_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o arrogate_a this_o title_n of_o catholic_a church_n to_o itself_o thus_o therefore_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v in_o all_o these_o point_n to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yea_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n belief_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o christian_n do_v thereby_o profess_v that_o they_o give_v religious_a credit_n to_o all_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o trial_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v utter_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o donatist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perfect_o holy_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o christian_a assembly_n if_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o reform_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o their_o practice_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n see_v god_n have_v describe_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o true_a christian_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o tear_n among_o wheat_n as_o good_a fish_n with_o bad_a etc._n etc._n math._n 13._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o condemn_v as_o go_v against_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n who_o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v certain_a therefore_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heretic_n call_v prodestinatâ—_n and_o many_o libertine_n even_o to_o this_o day_n saint_n belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o no_o person_n void_a of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o in_o some_o measure_n holy_a in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o peremptory_o exclude_v any_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o present_a profaneness_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v still_o with_o patience_n that_o many_o such_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o lay_v hide_v from_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o respect_n belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n and_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n what_o be_v that_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o word_n i_o believe_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v this_o as_o though_o they_o be_v express_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v hereafter_o question_n for_o the_o present_a article_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o answer_n even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o that_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o ep._n to_o the_o corinthian_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n explication_n explication_n this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o deed_n yea_o and_o so_o forth_o also_o throughout_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o ch_z of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 1._o â—_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v over_o long_o to_o go_v through_o so_o long_a a_o text_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o â—â—ns_n arâ—_n cle_n upon_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o read_v they_o there_o answer_n 14_o thus_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o body_n also_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o iâ—_n the_o foot_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o ear_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 19_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a 23._o and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a or_o more_o base_a we_o put_v more_o honesty_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o more_o honour_n thereon_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o perissoteran_v atimotera_n timen_n perissoteran_v 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v 25._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 26._o therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n touch_v this_o text_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o well_o and_o commodious_o for_o we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o direction_n the_o apostle_n write_v these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n be_v so_o near_o and_o successive_o conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o immediate_a caller_n and_o sanctifier_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o further_a explication_n &_o unfolding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o consider_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o distinct_a member_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a text_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o member_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o so_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a union_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o our_o present_a text_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n declare_v further_a that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o only_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o that_o the_o diverse_a member_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n and_o according_o diverse_a
needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a insomuch_o as_o herein_o the_o believe_a christian_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o be_v his_o for_o his_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o portion_n of_o any_o other_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v his_o joint_o together_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o holy_a communion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a indeed_o insomuch_o as_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a root_n &_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_n regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a be_v that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.30_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ephes_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o verse_n 30._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n moreover_o we_o have_v this_o near_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v also_o by_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a most_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o son_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.32_o for_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n call_v again_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.30_o 31._o and_o chap._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v we_o by_o so_o perfect_a a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o imaginary_a imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o real_a imputation_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o the_o ignorant_a and_o skornefull_a papist_n take_v up_o and_o cast_v forth_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o even_o with_o their_o own_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n for_o who_o see_v not_o they_o only_o except_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o who_o we_o be_v spiritual_o incorporate_v be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o thing_n then_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o another_o man_n soul_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v learn_v by_o another_o man_n learning_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o conjunction_n of_o any_o one_o man_n with_o another_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o with_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o scorn_v as_o they_o listen_v the_o truth_n will_v in_o good_a earnest_n bear_v itself_o out_o with_o full_a breast_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o itself_o against_o they_o all_o thus_o therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a believe_a christian_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a communion_n first_o with_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o holy_a communion_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o comfortable_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o yes_o for_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o so_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n most_o comfortable_o affirm_v 1._o epist_n 3.14_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n chap._n 4.18_o and_o colos_n ch_n 3.14_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n the_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v apt_o express_v by_o sundry_a similitude_n for_o as_o many_o stick_v make_v the_o warm_a fire_n many_o flower_n put_v together_o make_v the_o sweet_a smell_n the_o compound_a water_n be_v more_o delightful_a then_o that_o which_o be_v simple_a &c_n &c_n so_o albeit_o every_o true_a christian_a apart_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o comfort_n be_v alone_o by_o himself_o yet_o when_o many_o join_v together_o in_o holy_a society_n they_o be_v both_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o also_o more_o joyful_a among_o themselves_o in_o their_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n so_o great_o to_o bewail_v his_o exile_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 42._o and_o 84._o and_o note_v we_o also_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n insomuch_o as_o see_v we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o and_o be_v where_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v rest_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o they_o even_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n &c_n &c_n and_o likewise_o with_o all_o our_o own_o right_n dear_a christian_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o against_o all_o excessive_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o leave_v our_o friend_n that_o be_v live_v though_o their_o familiarity_n for_o the_o present_a be_v very_o sweet_a and_o precious_a unto_o us._n for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v once_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o be_v desirous_a &_o great_o long_v after_o our_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o those_o who_o excellent_a virtue_n we_o have_v observe_v here_o in_o this_o life_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yield_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o suffering_n see_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o even_o therein_o also_o consist_v part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n befall_v any_o but_o they_o have_v some_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n companion_n with_o they_o in_o it_o the_o which_o also_o god_n turn_v in_o singular_a manner_n to_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n as_o 2._o cor._n ch_n 1._o ve_fw-la 3_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comort_a who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a concern_v you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n read_v likewise_o ephes_n 3.13_o
either_o sort_n of_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v so_o even_o from_o that_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v as_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o near_a knit_n of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o from_o their_o mutual_a tenderness_n each_o to_o other_o answerable_a to_o the_o same_o their_o near_a connexion_n and_o according_a to_o that_o sweet_a law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n for_o see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o all_o christian_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n and_o likewise_o see_v that_o spiritual_a head_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o which_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v life_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n by_o infinite_a degree_n then_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o hearty_a tender_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o mutual_a love_n to_o the_o cherish_n and_o heart_v on_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n do_v our_o apostle_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o chap._n immediate_o after_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o most_o near_a conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v in_o our_o text_n treat_v of_o christian_a love_n as_o be_v in_o respite_n of_o some_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o property_n which_o he_o there_o rehearse_v the_o way_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o as_o else_o where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o continual_o colos_n 3.14_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 15._o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n own_o example_n and_o practice_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v see_v before_o rom._n 1.11.12.1_o cor._n 9.19_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o ep._n 11.28.29_o now_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v likewise_o be_v set_v down_o before_o be_v to_o have_v due_a regard_n what_o member_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o a_o eye_n to_o foresee_v or_o a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v after_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a intelligencer_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o a_o foot_n to_o be_v command_v and_o employ_v about_o any_o mean_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o member_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o which_o end_n &_o purpose_n here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n rom._n ch_n 12._o verse_n 3.4_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n ch_n 4._o verse_n 4.11.12.13.14.15.16_o and_o verse_n 25_o read_v also_o job_n ch_n 25.15_o where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.6.7_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n all_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o gather_v to_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o have_v their_o meet_a portion_n from_o the_o same_o heap_n again_o and_o so_o there_o be_v find_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n so_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o bodily_a relief_n and_o succour_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o cor_fw-la 8.13.14.15_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n notable_a example_n for_o the_o best_a order_v and_o most_o charitable_a communion_n act._n 4.32_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o river_n and_o all_o river_n run_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o tender_v all_o and_o all_o again_o every_o one_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2.7.8.11.19.20_o and_o cha_n 5.12.13.14.15_o heb._n 13._o verse_n 17.18_o philip._n 2.1_o 2.3.4_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a love_n that_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a love_n their_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o civil_a &_o philosophical_a insomuch_o as_o the_o corporation_n whereof_o we_o be_v memeber_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o civil_a body_n but_o a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o which_o love_n read_v rom._n 12.9.10_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6.1.2_o heb._n 13.1.2.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o whereof_o we_o have_v david_n for_o one_o notable_a example_n psal_n 16.3_o all_o my_o delight_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o consider_v now_o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n more_o particular_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n read_v 1._o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v also_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v hearty_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o philippian_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o we_o read_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o end_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o our_o text_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o be_v cause_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o sparke_n rit_fw-fr let_v we_o consider_v also_o his_o earnest_a assertion_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 10.16.17_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v not_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o who_o do_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v we_o not_o i_o say_v our_o very_a true_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o thereby_o even_o with_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v earnest_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o assure_o and_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n so_o also_o we_o have_v it_o by_o he_o as_o certain_o among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o all_o through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o all_o call_v also_o to_o mind_n here_o again_o act._n 2.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 4.32_o and_o ephes_n 4.3.4.5.6_o and_o for_o prayer_n read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cha_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o 2._o cor._n 1.11_o and_o philip._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o
defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o master_n francis_n junius_n so_o interprete_v these_o word_n as_o if_o huper_fw-la usual_o and_o right_o turn_v super_fw-la shall_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a preposition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v take_v here_o for_o praeter_fw-la beside_o or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o insuper_fw-la moreover_o as_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n still_o like_v as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o comfortable_a use_n to_o those_o then_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o else_o what_o do_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v still_o or_o moreover_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o dead_a any_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n abide_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o respecct_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n neither_o have_v the_o live_a any_o reason_n at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v the_o double_n of_o the_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n import_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o again_o why_o be_v they_o namely_o they_o who_o be_v live_n yet_o baptize_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o must_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v frustrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o special_a part_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v cause_n as_o we_o see_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o 30._o why_o be_v we_o also_o in_o ieoperdie_o every_o hour_n euplication_n euplication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_v from_o that_o special_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v most_o willing_a and_o courageous_a to_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o necessary_a danger_n as_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v honourable_a mention_n to_o be_v make_v heb_fw-mi 11.35_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n illustrate_v from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 32._o answer_n which_o be_v his_o word_n question_n 31._o by_o our_o rejoice_a say_v saint_n paul_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 32._o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n i_o explication_n explication_n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o protest_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o attestation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n sake_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o even_o for_o the_o comfort_n sake_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o rejoice_a both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o do_v as_o they_o may_v well_o perceive_v carry_v his_o life_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v also_o 2._o cor_n 11.13_o that_o he_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o near_o to_o death_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n but_o here_o as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v one_o special_a instance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o body_n most_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o destroy_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v he_o to_o overcome_v the_o wild_a beast_n in_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n their_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o condemn_v man_n to_o that_o savage_a fight_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n what_o profit_n can_v i_o have_v look_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o this_o my_o dangerous_a adventure_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n animate_v i_o against_o the_o natural_a fear_n and_o terror_n concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o my_o body_n the_o holy_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n consider_v thus_o with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o adventure_n in_o carnal_a respect_n and_o die_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o death_n have_v be_v woeful_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v escape_v as_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v yet_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v a_o mere_a vain_a thing_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v paul_n play_v the_o man_n so_o that_o he_o overcome_v wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o body_n bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o that_o fight_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o all_o buffet_n scourge_n imprisonment_n racking_n etc._n etc._n do_v befall_v it_o so_o god_n will_v give_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o body_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n now_o the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 32._o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v explication_n explication_n this_o last_o reason_n take_v his_o strength_n from_o another_o great_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n even_o this_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o practice_v of_o epicure_n and_o bellie-god_n as_o we_o call_v they_o shall_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n have_v at_o the_o least_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n weee_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o see_v this_o so_o absurd_a and_o godless_a a_o opinion_n speech_n and_o practice_v be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v of_o all_o man_n like_v as_o god_n himself_o most_o severe_o condemn_v it_o as_o we_o read_v isai_n 22._o verse_n 13.14_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o which_o will_v give_v encouragement_n &_o licence_n to_o so_o great_a profaneness_n be_v with_o like_a detestation_n to_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o
in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n for_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v though_o most_o faithles_o and_o heretical_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o live_a word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o h._n n._n very_o say_v he_o the_o mortal_a whereof_o paul_n witness_v be_v not_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v immortal_a in_o the_o manhood_n and_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n cause_n become_v mortal_a a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o heretical_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o most_o manifest_a falsify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o this_o one_o most_o notable_a and_o plentiful_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o far_o forth_o in_o this_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o â—_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v store_n of_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n usual_o receive_v even_o from_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o like_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n to_o the_o christian_n church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n raise_v diverse_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o among_o the_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a as_o peter_n raise_v dorcas_n from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n wrought_v some_o like_a miraculous_a work_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n therein_o in_o all_o age_n that_o go_v before_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n 2._o king_n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n reviue_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n yea_o as_o god_n take_v away_o elijah_n so_o long_o before_o that_o he_o take_v henoch_n away_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n abraham_n also_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaak_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o receive_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 35._o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n as_o for_o example_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n and_o the_o shunamite_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n other_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o seven_o child_n martyr_v under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o job_n be_v we_o see_v but_o a_o while_n since_o we_o may_v read_v other_o testimony_n isai_n 26.14_o and_o ezek._n chap._n 37._o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a prophet_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n by_o a_o allusion_n or_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o a_o receive_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n doubt_v of_o this_o and_o more_o direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n dan._n chap._n 12.2_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o tell_v daniel_n himself_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o true_a church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o age_n among_o all_o true_a believer_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o his_o come_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 11.24_o where_o martha_n answer_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o acts._n 24.15_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n now_o after_o this_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o you_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n they_o teach_v i_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n death_n be_v appoint_v to_o all_o so_o that_o even_o the_o most_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n must_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o only_o except_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n yet_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o both_o i_o myself_o and_o also_o that_o all_o which_o have_v die_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o to_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n our_o soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o thence_o forth_o so_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ex._n the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v see_v before_o only_o let_v we_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n 9.27_o 28._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n read_v also_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o question_n what_o promise_v of_o god_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n the_o promise_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n prophetical_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 14._o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o that_o chapter_n 54_o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v fit_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v likewise_o allege_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v that_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n
the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v make_v unpardonable_a before_o god_n and_o the_o person_n guilty_a thereof_o if_o god_n do_v discover_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o any_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o but_o of_o malice_n in_o a_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o the_o most_o gracious_a teacher_n thereof_o heb._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.16.17_o wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v that_o in_o every_o most_o weighty_a respect_n we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v why_o we_o be_v with_o all_o holy_a religious_a and_o constant_a reverence_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v one_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o adore_v for_o ever_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n most_o careful_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o scoff_v at_o any_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o hot_a of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o jest_n and_o all_o irreverence_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o very_o heedeful_o not_o only_o avoid_v the_o same_o but_o also_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendly_a of_o this_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n and_o as_o for_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o name_n only_o of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o operation_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o utter_o abhor_v all_o such_o their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n some_o grave_a admonition_n i_o have_v think_v it_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o i_o trust_v will_v every_o godly_a reader_n to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n bastingius_n have_v write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o palsgraves_n catechism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o godly_a learned_a minister_n have_v have_v four_o principal_a adversary_n first_o those_o that_o have_v and_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o internal_a operation_n motion_n or_o action_n whereby_o god_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a energeia_n energeia_n but_o not_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n much_o less_o a_o person_n as_o samosatenus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la and_o their_o scholar_n who_o be_v all_o refute_v very_o manifest_o by_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o also_o to_o a_o true_a substantial_a be_v second_o this_o doctrine_n have_v have_v macedonius_n a_o adversary_n against_o it_o who_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o true_a person_n but_o yet_o create_v which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n whereunto_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a oppose_v itself_o and_o give_v it_o his_o deadly_a wound_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v create_v how_o do_v it_o create_v how_o then_o do_v it_o sanctify_v how_o do_v it_o quicken_v how_o do_v it_o distribute_v grace_n how_o be_v it_o god_n how_o do_v it_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n how_o be_v he_o the_o comforter_n how_o have_v he_o his_o joint_a place_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o macedonius_n john_n cassianus_n chrysostom_n scholar_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n macedonius_n also_o say_v he_o utter_v his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o incurable_a impiety_n in_o that_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o whole_a deity_n insomuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v injure_v in_o the_o trinity_n without_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o whole_a trinity_n now_o add_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o tritheite_n who_o confess_v indeeded_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n albeit_o in_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n homoousios_fw-la homoousios_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o sundry_a god_n but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n the_o four_o error_n be_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a but_o not_o a_o distinct_a person_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o which_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v likewise_o declare_v before_o and_o thus_o true_o have_v they_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o these_o follow_v do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v first_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v altogether_o loose_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o they_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v never_o utter_o take_v away_o energeia_n energeia_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o only_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o contrary_a lust_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n like_v as_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o altogether_o bereave_v man_n of_o their_o wit_n church_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o furthermore_o the_o romish_a teacher_n do_v likewise_o err_v in_o that_o they_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o free_a good_a will_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o jerimias_fw-la bastingius_fw-la a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o present_a inquiry_n a_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n and_o so_o also_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o most_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n now_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n our_o one_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o gracious_a bless_v it_o for_o ever_o unto_o us._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o we_o all_o amen_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n show_v every_o christian_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o church_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n caller_n redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o glorifier_n of_o his_o church_n and_o very_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o die_v for_o man_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o gal._n